God said Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and all things shall be added unto you In these times of imminent danger canst thou securely have recourse unto thy Father Rely upon him for safety Thou seest how Abraham's Faith wrought by his works when God called him out of his Fathers house and exposed him to the evil world Gen. 12. How canst thou say then thou believest in God the Father While thou hast money or means to procure it or things necessary thou canst then say thou believest in God but when these are wanting how doth thy heart faint How dost thou droop Thou relyedst upon thy Father and his care when thou hadst nothing but him It 's evident therefore thou trusts thy money or means to get money but a Son of Abraham saith as Habakkuk Hab. 3.17 18. Though the fig-tree should not blossom and the labour of the Olive should fail c. yet I will rejoyce in Domino Jesu meo Thou believest not in God who teacheth thee to thrive and get wealth Deut. If a great man should promise thee provision and protection thou couldst believe him God promiseth all things needful and thou believest not him Thy Friend may prove either false and so unwilling to help thee or as the times are he may be impoverished and so unable to do thee any good thy God is unchangeable yet thou canst not believe him and if thou darest not trust him for the less how canst thou rely on him for the greater If thou canst not believe him and rely on him for the things of this life how canst thou trust him for the eternal life By works faith was made perfect 1. What is perfection 2. How is faith made perfect by works 1. A thing is said to be perfect cui nihil deest according to that Jam. 1.4 That ye may be perfect wanting nothing 2. Faith may be said to be made perfect either intrinsecally and inwardly Or extrinsecally and outwardly 1. Intrinsecally and inwardly as when the form is added unto the matter as in the living creatures when the body hath the accomplishment of the soul and therefore the form of a thing is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the confirmation and accomplishment of it when patience hath the perfect work it is perfect And thus Faith is made perfect saith the Apostle Jam. 2.26 for howsoever Faith in the abstract nature of it may be described an assent unto Divine Truth yet this faith is not said to be perfect faith until it work by love As any artificial thing hath indeed a form whereby it is and may be said to be what it is as an house a ship c. but then it is said to be perfect when it hath obtained the end for which it was made as the ship to sail the house to be inhabited or dwelt in Now the believing man is made for good works Eph. 2.10 2. Extrinsecal and so the end is perfection now 1 Pet. 1.9 the end of your faith the salvation of your souls Faith may be said to be made perfect when we obtain that end whereat Faith and Works and all aim Observ 1. Faith and other graces have their degrees of perfection in believers See Notes on 1 Thess 4.1 from faith to faith Rom. 1.17 Observ 2. As belief is made perfect by good works so by evil works unbelief also is made perfect Rom. 1.16 17 18. Eph. 4.13 15. telling us of the obedience of Faith but appertaining to the Gentiles vers 18 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 desperantes Vulg. Lat. When men departed from the Faith once delivered to the Saints into what a deluge of wickedness do they fall Jud. vers 3 4. This comes to pass by reason of that fear and faintness of the heart whereby the soul dyes as it were from the life of Faith in it Gen. 45.26 Ezech. 16 30. Thus is all the wickedness of the Jews referred to weakness i. e. unbelief Thus Heb. 10.38 39. then unbelief seizeth on the soul and then Satan enters Eph. 2.2 Joh. 3.36 1 Thess 2.16 Act. 13.41 Hab. 1.5 The man who is afraid to trust God he steals at length becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hence the fearful and unbelievers Revel 21.8 Observ 3. The Doctrine of Justification by works in a good sence derogates nothing detracts nothing at all from the free Grace of God no nor arrogates any thing nor adds any thing at all unto mans merit or desert 1. It derogates nothing at all from the free grace of God It 's all his the beginning of our faith and confidence Heb. and the end of it 1 Pet. 1. And he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 12.2 This Doctrine not only not derogates from Gods honour but it much more makes for Gods honour Surely the light of the Sun appears more glorious that it not only dispels the darkness of the night but becomes Pater Diei enlightens every part of the air And it is more for the credit of the Physician that he not only takes away the diseases of his patient but makes him a sound able man The Lord Jesus is the light of the world and it is more for his honour that he not only takes away the sins the darknesses of the world but that he enlightens the whole man that there is no part dark Luk. 11.36 It is more honourable for that Sun of Righteousness that great Physician who comes with healing under his wings that he not only cures the diseased souls but makes them able by his Spirit against the contagions of temptations and strong and able for every good work This was meant by all those whom our Lord cured of their maladies they mere made every whit whole as he Joh. 7.23 Thus Peter's wifes Mother was not only cured of her disease but was presently so able as to minister unto Jesus and made so whole as to carry her bed Joh. 5.11 And unless the Lord thus went through with his work it could not be truly said of him it is God that justifieth or God is the justifier of him that believes in Jesus which would not be true if God justified in part and left the rest for man to do And can we think that this adds any thing at all to mans merit or desert It is one of the greatest follies in the world and absolutely the greatest arrogancy and pride yea Sacriledge in the highest degree to assume what is properly God's unto a man's self The Lord Jesus professeth that the Son can do nothing of himself Joh. 5.19 and 14.10 His humanity was instrumentum Deitatis And what then can the vain proud Adam do Ought not he to pray that he may be an instrument a tool for God to work withall As the Apostles related what God had done with them Act. 15. It is true it is a great honour vouchsafed unto man by the great God that he works his works in him and is pleased to make him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
mouth of rich men Mr. Cherin a rich man and sometimes a worthy Burgess of this Town and an Inhabitant of this Parish whose memory we this day celebrate he was of this mind who gave a great part of his estate to feed the poor He was of St. James's Religion James 2 14-17 What doth it profit my brethren though a man say he hath faith when he hath no works Can faith save him If a brother or a sister be naked and destitute of dayly food and one of you say unto him Depart in peace be you warmed and filled notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body What doth it profit Alas Verba non pascunt ventrem words feed not the belly What doth a great deal of holy talk profit thy poor brother that is ready to starve Yet many such unmerciful Saints for such they would be thought there are who have chosen a Religion for the cheapness to save charges They are afraid to do good works for fear of meriting and have so much faith that they think to supererrogate with it or else it excuseth all good works Alas These men consider not that God's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That God's blessing is doing good but our doing good is our only blessing That man indeed in respect of God lives not by bread only but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God yet man in respect of men lives by bread only but by never a word that proceeds out of the mouth of man 5. That poor men also quibus neque servus est neque arca who want their dayly bread and lie like helpless Lazarus so that word signifieth at the rich man's doors that they might learn not to envy the rich not to steal nor take the name of God in vain Prov. 30. not to despair of God's providence over the poor for why Man lives not by bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God But O our perverse our peevish and crooked wills O our hypocritical absurd and contradictory prayers We pray and that dayly too that God's will it may be done yet secretly we wish it were not done while almost every man impatiently struggles or despairing sinks under a seeming Aetna of evils which God hath cast upon him We pray and that as often but for our dayly bread yet almost every man hoards and treasures up both for himself and for his Children and houshold as if it were for eternity which runs out in few evil dayes and then we leave our riches for others As if there were no word of God to live by but only that 1 Tim. 5.8 That if any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own house or kindred he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel Whence worldly men seeming religious take care not only what they shall eat and what they shall drink but also what their Children and their Childrens Children shall eat and drink to the third and fourth Generation not regarding that that place of Scripture implies no such matter Whence it comes to pass that these needless cares which they ought to cast upon God stops the mouth of their Souls and the word which was ordained to them for life nourisheth not and while they think by their over-hoarding and treasuring up for their Family not to become Infidels they most of all become Infidels But this is oftentimes the fault of the Rich rather than the Poor will ye hear the repining of the poor Vivere me dicas Something I have but God knows it is but a little But little Hast thou not thy share Did not God divide it to thee Is' t not according to his word by which thou must live Wilt thou blame his Wisdom Callest thou that little which he knows enough for thee I tell thee 't is rather great But grant it were but little Do not men receive little and great gifts with like thanks from the hands of Kings What hast thou which thou hast not received from the hand of God And wilt thou be ungrateful to his goodness Is not thy little more than thou broughtest with thee Thou broughtest nothing with thee into the World Is not thy little more than thou seest many others have And hast thou not deserved far less What though but a little so the righteous have it What though but a little so with the fear of the Lord What though but a morsel so with contentment But how little is it Alas But bread and poor raiment Proud unthankful Wretch Was not Jacob a better man than thou a better man Beloved than any of us all yet 't was all he prayed for Bread to eat and raiment to put on Gen. 28.20 The Primitive Noble Army of Martyrs of whom the World was not worthy they had not so much they wandered about in Sheep-skins and Goat-skins being destitute afflicted tormented they wandered in the Desarts and in the Mountains and in the Dens and in the hollows of the Earth Yea yet more than they had thou callest little Our Saviour in the Text had not so much it 's an example so without so above all example that it 's impossible to ascend higher 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 10.25 it 's an autarchy it 's sufficient for the Disciple to be as his Master is and the Servant as his Lord is if it be not so with thee thou art yet no Disciple thou art yet no Servant of Christ Consider these things well and ruminate and feed upon this Word and go thy wayes be male-content repine at thine own estate and chide providence if thou knowest for what These and such like Lessons our gracious Father teacheth us humbling us and proving us that we may know that man lives not by bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God And other Lessons also the Son our Saviour teaches us as these Words contain an Answer to the Devils temptation 1. As first A Lesson of humility Sathan implicitely stiles him the Son of God He answers not according to that Title but by a Title lower than the Angels Luc. Burg. Man shall not live by bread only c. Others arrogate no less but sometimes more than they hear themselves styled Yet was he true man nor doth he deny himself to be true God though he saith not so to let us know that we should be greater than we say we are nor must we be less we must not tell a lie Lombard that we may seem to be humble 2. He is tempted to turn stones into bread a glorious work worthy of God yet he doth it not We must not follow the Devils Counsel how fair how plausible how reasonable how profitable how necessary how glorious soever it seem to be such as this might have
and to humble thy self to walk with thy God He hath taught us these Lessons have we learned them when we have practised these he 'l give us more particular counsel touching our present estate yea our King hath given us counsel touching it read Esay 30. Jer. 8. so he adviseth Josh 1.7 8. This is your wisdom Deut. 4.6 Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom Means 1. Remove self-conceitedness 2. Cease from thine own wisdom be not wise in thine own eyes be a fool in this world that thou mayest be wise such a fool was Michajah he had good advise given him to be discreet Such a fool was St. Paul and the rest of the Apostles we are fools for Christ's sake Such fools are many faithful Ministers of the Word who will not be the servants of men but the servants of Jesus Christ no not to gain the applause and approbation of men by preaching unto them smooth things Observe the reason of that wisdom which is in faithful men the wisdom it self Christ himself instructs them See Notes in Joh. 1.12 I will give you a mouth and wisdom which none of your adversaries shall be able to withstand Repreh This reproves those Rebels to Christ who would prosper fain but yet will not follow the counsel of God's wisdom such were the Jews in their times Esay 30.1 Wo to the Rebellious Children saith the Lord who take counsel but not of me c. vers 2 3. and what comes of it shame vers 5. And what was God's counsel which they rejected vers 7. God had cryed to them Their strength is to sit still and therefore vers 15. In returning and rest shall ye be saved Observe a compendious way of thriving growing rich and prospering what else is it but hearkning to the Divine Wisdom of Christ our King He prospers and makes his Subjects wise and prosperous This were a good Gospel indeed and good news to every man who will shew us any good Psal 4. The custom of this covetous Age hath perverted our Nations sence of the true Riches abased our thoughts and drawn them down to the Mammon of iniquity which was indeed Godliness with contentment which is the greatest gain 1 Tim. 6.6 And wherewithal should we be content vers 8. having 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 food and rayment The words signifie the meanest and most ordinary Jacob conditioned with God for no more It is Godliness then that is the true gain and the Good man is the Godly man though the custome of speech hath carried it otherwise that the rich man is the good man and the richer the better man it 's an evident sign what men count goodness out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh But the time is now coming when that other true wealth will be esteemed the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1.7 the riches of Christ Eph. 3.8 The riches of the full assurance of understanding Col. 2.2 And he shall be accounted a rich man who is rich in faith Jam. 2.5 rich in good works 1 Tim. 6.18 and rich towards God Luk. 12.21 And truly Beloved this very time wherein we live is the most seasonable for the purchasing of this wealth is it not your own rule 'T is most seasonable to buy commodities when they are most cheap especially if they will last All these commodities they are lasting everlasting and as cheap as may be Confer Notes on Psal 112.9 II. He shall do judgement and justice in the Earth WHerein we must enquire 1. What is meant by judgement and justice 2. What it is to execute them We may consider these either 1. Severally or apart or 2. Joyntly These two meet us often together in Scripture and according to divers opinions receive divers interpretations with which I shall not much trouble you but name only such as fits this Text. It is by many conceived that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here and elsewhere the publick execution of judgement upon malefactors and evil doers and that by condemnation is to be understood and by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to be understood the defence of just and good men from the injury of evil And so we often find the words used as 2 Sam. 8.15 David reigned over all Israel and David executed justice and judgment among the people 1 King 10.9 Therefore the Lord made thee King to do judgment and justice Esay 16.5 In mercy shall the Throne be established and he shall sit upon it in Truth in the Tabernacle of David judging and seeking judgment and hasting righteousness Jer. 21.11 Touching the house of the King of Judah hear ye the word of the Lord Thus saith the Lord Execute judgment in the morning thus it belongs to Christ but if it were only so then should judgment and justice be proper only unto Governours Magistrates and Princes to whom properly execution of judgment and justice appertains But these Two meet us often elsewhere in Scripture where they belong as well to private persons as Gen. 18.19 I know that Abraham will command his Children and his houshold after him to keep the way of the Lord and to do justice and judgment Esay 56.1 Keek ye judgment and do justice it 's a precept common to all And thus also Christ as a King promotes judgment and justice among his Subjects Let us consider them 1. Severally and apart so Judgment is taken either 1. Largely and so it signifieth all duties of all men Psal 37.28 depart from evil and do good for the Lord loveth judgment 2. More strictly as it notes that which may be exacted of any summo jure by rigour and strictness of justice And thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are opposed Jam. 2.13 judgment without mercy In the former sence it belongs to all and every man Mich. 6.7 In this latter it belongs to Kings and all in Authority when they have to do with incorrigible malefactors Righteousness also is more largely taken and so it contains all Virtues and Graces or else it hath a more special signification and so it is either 1. Distributive or 2. Commutative Distributive belongs to the Magistrate or whosoever is in Authority to distribute punishments and rewards or Commutative and so it is that justice which regulates private persons in their Commerce and Trade But because the mercy of the Lord is over all his works and the way of the Lord is judgment and justice Gen. 18.19 judgment is here not ordinarily to be understood in the rigour of it as opposite unto mercy but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an allay of mercy and therefore judgment is often taken for equity Esay 30.8 Therefore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious unto us and therefore will he be exalted that he may have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of judgment i. e. equity Jer. 10.24 Correct me O Lord but in judgment not in thine anger i. e. moderately
1. The Disciples speech 2. The Masters answer 1. The Disciples speech consists of a Compellation and a Question The Compellation Master and that endearing him to his Disciple Good Master The Question is concerning the chief Good and the means and way how it may be had What good thing shall I do that I may inherit eternal life The Masters answer contains an exception either against the Compellation or against the Question 2. A resolution of the Question as I shall shew in the further opening of it In the Disciples speech are contained these particular Axioms 1. Christ is a Master 2. A good Master 3. There is eternal life to be had 4. The means to obtain this life 5. Some good that 's practicable and by the Disciple 6. What this good thing is our Good Master can tell us 7. One a young man v. 20. a Ruler Luk. 18.18 asks this of our Good Master 1. Christ is a Master This word in our English signifieth as well one who rules and governs his Servants and his Family as one who instructs and teacheth his Disciples And the Lord Jesus is both in regard of Believers the former Mat. 10.25 If they have called the Master of the house Beelzebub c. the latter Joh. 1.38 They say unto him Rabbi which being interpreted is Master Ye have both together Joh. 13.13 ye call me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and ye say well for so I am The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used is a Teacher Reason Christ is Authorized by his Father Mat. 3. and the 17. a licensed Preacher and Teacher of his Church He hath the words of eternal life and therefore this young man wisely addresseth himself unto him as to a Master the necessity of his Disciples requires such a Teacher Obser 1. Christ is the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Teacher not only as Esay 19.20 See Notes on Psal 94.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Obser 2. Man is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taught of himself See Notes as above Obser 3. A ground of the three Dispensations the three Kingdoms the three degrees of Divine Doctrine the three Divine Teachers of it Father Son and Spirit The Father teacheth out of the Law Psal 94.12 The Law is our School-master to Christ Gal. 3. He that hath heard of the Father Christ teacheth the Gospel the glad tidings of life and salvation to be obtained by self-denial and taking up the Cross Eph. 4.21 24. The Lord Jesus commends his Disciples unto another Teacher Joh. 16.17 14. 2. Christ is a Good Master Good in reference unto Master imports our Lords promptness and readiness to impart Divine Wisdom unto his Disciples who ever ask it of him yea before they ask it Joh. 16.19 2. He may be said to be a good Master in regard of the Law which is a rigorous and severe Master which is our School-master unto Christ Gal. 3. What encouragement is this to every one of his Disciples that they can have their address unto so good a Master There is an eternal life to be had That I may have eternal life This eternal life is to be had This reprehends all the world That whereas there is an eternal life to be had we are slow to inherit it Josh 18.1 2. Havilah Jacob saw there was corn in Aegypt and therefore sent forth his Sons to get it The means to obtain eternal life is some practical good some good to be done What good thing shall I do where by good to be done we must understand also evil to be left undone See Notes in Jam. 1. and in Act. 2.37 The means to obtain eternal life must be good the chief good cannot be had by evil means The Lord hates robbery though it be for a burnt-offering Esay 61.8 Nor must we do evil that good may come thereof Rom. 3.8 no not the chief good Now if evil must not be done though for the best end that can be surely it must not at all be done This Question and the manner of propounding it speaks this young man a Pharisee He hoped to learn of his good Master what good thing he should do that he might have eternal life If he but learned what good thing that was he questioned not but he should himself be able to do it So one of the Ancients speaks of the Philosophers who would make themselves a blessed life Potiúsque patrandum quà m impetrandum putaverunt They thought the eternal life was rather to be wrought out by their own power than to be obtained of God who is the Author and giver of it Hence we may discover a great and that almost a general mistake concerning that Controversie between the Apostle and the Pharisees in divers of St. Paul's Epistles especially that to the Romans and to the Galathians concerning Works where Faith and Works are opposed Whereby we must not understand the works which proceed from a Living Faith and Love for such good works are so necessary that man was made for them Eph. 2.10 But by works we understand the works of the Law as performed by strength of Nature and power of the Law without Faith in Christ What this good thing is our Good Master can tell us He only and they that are his know this He hath the words of Eternal Life Joh. 6. And comes that we may have life Joh. 10.10 They also who have the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. last A young man asks this of our Lord Note here a rare example a young man without youthful lusts A young man whose lust and desire was to do the will of God whose cares and thoughts were taken up with Eternal Life and how he might get that O how justly this may shame us both young and old This was a Rulers Question saith St. Luke 18.18 This I fear is as rare an example of a Ruler as of a Young man Elihu observed it long ago Job 32.9 Magnates non sunt sapientes And may not that Question which the Pharisees make be yet continued Joh. 7.48 Have any of the Rulers believed on him If not surely that of the Apostle may 1 Cor. 1.26 Not many mighty not many noble are called Exhort Come with this young Ruler unto Christ and desire him to teach us what good we should do that we may have Eternal Life How shall we come unto him Even as this Young man did speedily and humbly 1. He came running Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy Youth 2. Humbly The Lord teacheth the humble He kneeled to him saith St. Mark 10.17 He delivered his Petition on his knees See Notes on Psal 94.12 In our Lord's Answer are these particulars 1. The Master excepts against his Disciples Compellation why callest thou me good 2. He excepts against his Disciples Question according to a very ancient reading Why speakest thou to me of good 3. He gives reason for his exception There is none good but one which is God 4. He resolves his Disciples
and accurately distinguished from their life works and manners for 't is possible their works may be corrupt and evil though their doctrine be sound and good We seem by this doctrine to introduce a possibility of doing what the Law requires whereas Faith and Works are every where opposed Faith and Works are not opposed but Faith and the Works of the Law are opposed Observ 6. The Lord wills the observation and obedience unto his Law by whomsoever it is taught whether they be scribes learned only in the Letter as these were or Scribes taught unto the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. Obs 7. The Lord wills that the Multitude and his Disciples perform all outward obedience unto the Law of God the Scribes and Pharisees had taught the people that and no other so Mat. 5. they taught them that they should not Kill not commit Adultery not forswear themselves c. They urged the Law no farther than the outward observation of it nor knew they or would acknowledge any other obligation to the Law beside only the outward yet was the Sect of the Pharisees 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most exact Paul was a great proficient herein who professeth Act. 26.5 that he had lived blameless Gal. 3.16 where by the Law he means the Law of Works whereof the Magistrate could take cognizance not the Law of the Spirit of Life for the Magistrate cannot see nor punish any breach of that Law which therefore Clemens Alexandrinus calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore St. Paul tells us Rom. 7.7 That he had not known Lust to be sin unless the Law had said Thou shalt not Lust Whence Josephus a learned Pharisee blames Polybius that excellent Historian because he ascribed the death of Antiochus to Sacriledge which yet he never effected but only intended for saith he to have a will to commit that sin if he did it not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We see then whereto the Pharisees doctrine tended even to the outward observation of Gods Law and no further This and this only the Scribes and Pharisees taught and in this the Lord commands the Multitude and his Disciples to obey them Whence it appears that the Lord requires and esteems actions outwardly good the outward observation of his Law which is much to be observed by them who think that God takes no notice of outward particular actions Observ 8 Note hence the excellency of the Christian Doctrine above that which was taught by the Scribes and Pharisees The Scribes and Pharisees taught men that they should not kill so that if their Disciples laid no violent hands upon men they were not guilty of murder but the Christian Doctrine forbids anger whence murder proceeds and hatred and malice and tells us That he who hates his Brother is a murderer The Scribes and Pharisees forbad Adultery and if men abstained from the outward act they were held innocent and guiltless The Christian Doctrine forbids the lusts of the flesh 1 Joh. 2. and intention of the heart He who looks upon a woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart It is true that which Zophar tells Job that he would shew him the secrets of wisdom Job 11.6 For the Law is not only Literal but Spiritual also The Tables of the Law were written within and without so was the Roll that was given to Ezechiel chap. 2.10 and the Book given to John Rev. 5.1 All which requires an inward and outward Righteousness Righteousnesses holy Conversations and Godlinesses 2 Pet. 3. The Scribes and Pharisees taught the outward Writing outward Righteousness outward Conversation and they were very strict therein The Lord teacheth his Disciples That unless our Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees we shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven That Righteousness which must exceed another must comprehend all the other and add more to it It 's a known Principle and that which needs no demonstration no proof at all it s the ground of after demonstrations Majus comprehendit in se minus If therefore the Righteousness of Christ and his Apostles which he requires of them must exceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees and that upon the greatest of penalties Surely the Righteousness of Christs Disciples must contain that Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees in it Repreh The false Disciples who pretend Faith in Christ and obedience unto his Chair yet are not obedient unto the Chair of Moses who come short of the Righteousness outward of the Law The Scribes and Pharisees taught that men must not Kill the pretending Disciples of Christ and those more Refined and Reformed Kill and destroy one another The Scribes and Pharisees taught men that they should not commit Adultery The pretending and seeming most reformed Christians Rant and Whore and live in all outward uncleanness Yea herein the old Pharisees were better than the new they taught the Law the new ones teach and believe that they are saved by a bare Faith Exhort 1. If the Scribes and Pharisees do Moses's work and draw men let us yield our selves to be drawn unto Jesus Christ by them Exhort 2. To those who sit in Christ's Chair and preach the Gospel that they would teach by words and works It is said of our great Master that he was potens Opere Sermone mighty in Word and Deed. Observ 9. What great commendation it is for a man to be Orthodox and of a right judgement and opinion touching divine truth which is cryed up now a dayes as if it were the principal part of Christianity for men may be Orthodox and sound in their opinions yet wicked in their lives Such here were the Scribes and Pharisees Obj. But must I not do after the works of my Teachers whom then shall I follow Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an imitating Creature and whom shall he imitate if not his Teachers Sol. The Teachers of the Scribes and Pharisees are not to be followed in what they do 2. It 's possible that some other may be found whose doings thou mayest follow as well as their sayings yea though they say little but walk on through the gainsaying world in silence yet their works preach unto us Their Life is a continual Sermon If thou find none such in the world thou hast an infallible pattern a spotless mirrour an example exact according to the Will and Word of God the Lord Jesus Christ do after his works He is the Light of the world he that follows him shall not walk in darkness because he sees the Light of this World God the Father well knew there would be many sayers few doers of his Word that the Scribes and Pharisees in all Ages would be the same such as would say and do not and therefore he hath given an unerring Guide unto the world his Word that speaks to us and in us That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath spoken in all men from the beginning
Lord was crucified Rev. 11.8 But all men have not the true Faith for our Lord foretels that when he cometh He shall not find Faith upon the Earth from whence we may note that all professors of the Faith in all Ages have been and are an enlightened people and lights to the rest of the world especially the Saints of these latter dayes in whom the true light shines The Use hence is for reproof of those who would seem to go forth to meet the Bridegroom yet indeed stay at home In discovery of this will appear the grand imposture of the false Christianity for what is that which in the Christian world is commonly reputed the going out of our selves but this that we look into our selves and see there a world of errours a mass of corruption a sink of sin c. and then go out of our selves to Jesus Christ who hath made satisfaction and expiation for the sin why what fault find you with this Alas when we have seen this mass of corruption we are content that it continue there still yea we commonly believe that it must be there still and therefore we so go forth to meet the Bridegroom believe in him and take him home to us for the covering of our sin like a Strumpet that marries an Husband for the covering of her Adultery with other men 3. They took the Lamps the reason of this is from the usual Ceremony which was wont to be performed in the night by torch-light so that our Lord abstains not from making use of Customes usually taken up in the world for the illustration of his Truth where we may note a necessity of humane learning for discovery of ancient customes among the Heathen used and supposed as known in the world many whereof we find in Scripture which cannot otherwise outwardly be known than out of Humane Authors Moses was well learned Act. 7. divers points of the Civil Laws as also the Greek Poets full of many good Examples as well as Documents require good learning St. Paul's Epistles to say no more of the necessity of Tongues herein as well as in Arts. Mysticé Then they took the Lamp what is the Lamp but the Divine Doctrine of the Law and Gospel Psal 119.105 Prov. 6.23 John Baptist a Light Joh. 5.35 What is it to take these Lamps but to believe the Divine Doctrine Joh. 1.12 13. so Joh. 12.36 the Virgins take their Lamps they believe the whole Word all the People of God at least in profession believe the Law and Gospel to be Divine Doctrine and the Word of God Thus have they their particular Faith and with these Lamps they go forth But what reason can be given for the distribution of the Text of those who profess Christianity that five are wise and five of them foolish It 's a short cut to referr the difference to the influence of the Stars at mens Nativity or to fatal destiny which is the common refuge of ignorance But we are not here to enquire concerning the cause why some are Natural Ideots others have Natural Sagacity but we are here to search into the reason of this prudence and imprudence the cause of this practical wisdom and the want of it why some are provident and so wise others improvident and so foolish much might be said concerning this it shall be sufficient to refer this difference unto the true or false judgement of men their partial or impartial election and choice according to their true or false judgement As when an unerring Rule is set before all men even the Holy Word of God according to which they may judge Righteous Judgement and choose what is good some do so others become judges of evil thoughts and choose those things which the Lord delights not in Now that the Lord inclines no man to folly or is the cause of it is apparent by that of the Wise Man Ecclus. 15.11 Say not thou it is through the Lord that I fell away for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth so vers 17. Before man is life and death and whether him liketh shall be given him so Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee this day life and good death and evil c. also Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to humble thy self to walk with thy God So that they who are wise are such by the grace of God and they who are foolish they become such by their own perverse judgment and their own partial election NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Five of them were wise and five of them foolish THe Order is inverted in the Vul. Lat. What wisdom what folly is here meant How are we here to understand the wise how foolish There are five intellectual Virtues which we may reduce unto this verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which in the Language of the School are Art Science Wisdom Intelligence and Prudence I shall not spend time in distinguishing these the last of these is here meant when we say That five of these Virgins were wise the word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies not properly wise but rather prudent and so indeed it ought to have been rendered as the Latin hath here Prudentes for wisdom is properly about the highest causes and reasons of things whereof it judges and enables us to judge Prudence is busied about the expedients and means conducing to the end Wisdom is conversant about the highest objects as the Kingdom of God and Christ the Bridegroom of the Church Prudence is busied about Faith Knowledge Love and good works the Lamp and oyl in the lamp needful for admission into the Kingdom of God But here may arise a doubt what are there but five foolish Stultorum plena sunt omnia numerus est infinitus To which I answer The Lord Jesus speaks here only of such enlightened men and women 1. who had in good measure kept themselves unspotted from the world 2. Who had saved themselves from the untoward Generation 3. Who had gone forth to meet the Bridegroom 4. Who had made some good progress in the wayes of the Lord these the Lord Jesus calls fools because they wanted oyl in their Lamps c. Our Lord speaks not here of the unbelieving world but of the negligent and foolish professors of Christianity But still the question remains why there are five wise and five foolish 1. Why five wise Because that was the custom of the Romans Grecians and Jews as also 't is evident by this Parable that they had five Lamps lighted at their Nuptials this appears by the Problem of Plutarch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why saith he do they light five Lamps neither more nor fewer His reasons are not for our purpose But since five was the customary number of those who were to carry Lamps and to be
Spirit Love and Obedience in the Lamps of Faith and Knowledge such defect such want is not alone such want hath shame and reproach following it It 's a true saying Ad damnum accedit infamia They that want the oyl of the Spirit Love and good Works in the lamps of their Faith and Knowledge are fools 4. If they be reputed fools and that by the wisdom it self that cannot err who have kept under their bodies have been holy in body and spirit c. If these are justly accounted fools for want of the oyl of the Spirit the Spirit of Love and Obedience how much more are they to be esteemed fools who have not as yet learned the beginning of wisdom Even the fear of God but live in the lusts of concupiscence as the Gentiles who know not God 1 Thess 4 5. Who walk according to the Prince of the air c. who sees not how rise these are consider 2 Pet. 2. 5. The Virgins are not blamed for want of Knowledge or for want of Faith they have their Lamps they have their Knowledge but falsly so called they have their Faith such as it is which ye read of in 2 Thess 2.10 In all deceivableness and unrighteousness among them that perish because they received not the love of the Truth that they might be saved therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should believe lies See they are blamed and counted foolish for want of Love and good Works they had a dead Faith but the true Lamp hath in it the Oyl or Spirit of Love the Body hath a Soul Life and Spirit of Love and good Works It is not Faith alone without Love and other Graces that saves us therefore add to your Faith Virtue c. 2 Pet. 5. Repreh Hence may be reproved our want of true Faith our great unbelief which is the reason of the present Judgements and other following Judgements coming upon us because of the want of the oyl of Love God gives many up to believe a lye the contrary whereof we may observe in Faithful Abraham Gen. 15.6 He believed God and it was counted to him for Righteousness 6. Take notice hence who may be truly called foolish and unwise not they who are needy or in want not they who want subtilty to dispute and talk nor they who are not Book-learned but the disobedient man is the very fool Thus the slanderer is a fool Prov. 10.18 And he that committeth Adultery lacketh understanding Prov. 6.12 and therefore Schechem having committed Whoredom and defiled Jacobs Daughter is said to have wrought folly in Israel Gen. 34.7 and Thamar diswading her Brother Ammon from Incest saith do not thou this folly and as for thee thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel 2 Sam. 13.13 they who are disobedient to Parents are foolish so Prov. 15.20 A foolish man despiseth his Mother and 17.25 a foolish Son is a grief to his Father the angry man is a fool Job 5.2 Wrath killeth the foolish man and generally the Galatians are fools because they obey not the Truth Gal. 3.1 NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the wise took oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps IT remains here to be enquired what 's meant by the Vessels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are large words in all these Languages Howbeit that which most properly fits this place seems to be the vessel of our Bodies and Souls wherein we have the Lamp of Faith and Knowledge and the oyl of the Spirit of Love 1 Thess 4.4 That every one of us should know how to possess his vessel in holiness and honour even as Gideons Soldiers had their pitchers and in them their lamps burning Judg. 7.16 Observ 1. Here we may note what is the True Living Justifying Faith what else but the Lamp with oyl in the Lamp let your Lamps be burning Luk. 12.35 It is not a bare a naked Faith O no but a living operative Faith that worketh by Love Observ 2. Mark hence what renders us truly wise not the lamp of Knowledge and Faith c. but the oyl in the lamp the spirit of Love or the spirit of God which is Love or whatsoever disposes us thereunto The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and hereby men depart from evil Job 28.28 And unto man he said Behold the fear of the Lord is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding By obeying the Commandments of God we become wise Deut. 4.6 Keep them therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding so Psal 111.10 A good understanding have all they that do his Commandments Hence it is that the head is not said to be wise but the heart 1 King 3. Give me a wise and an understanding heart 3. Observe here a broad difference between the true and false Church signified by the truly wise and the foolish Virgins the true Church and people of God the wise have the oyl of the spirit and the first fruits of the spirit Love and Joy Gal. 5.22 and the obedience of Love and good Works The foolish have only dark and empty Lamps dead Faith and unfruitful Knowledge without the spirit and the obedience of Love The Wise Man notes this difference in Prov. 21.20 In the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyl but a foolish man devoureth it there is treasure and oyl acquired in their dwellings in this earthly Tabernacle in their earthly Vessels which they possess in holiness and honour but the foolish man spends it up he wasts it upon himself Hos 10.1 Israel is an empty Vine he bringeth forth fruit to himself Again the wise have this oyl of the Spirit Love and good works even while they are yet in the body They have this treasure even in their earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.10 11. We bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the life of Jesus might also be made manifest in our bodies for we that live are alwayes delivered unto death for Jesus sake that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh But the foolish hope for it when their earthly vessel is broken 1 Cor. 15.49 which speaks Consolation This happily may discourage many a chast Virgin Soul which hath a Lamp and a little oyl in her Lamp Faith and some small measure of Love but alas little or no means to do good Works See what St. James saith Chap. 1. Vers 27. Pure Religion and undefiled before God even the Father is this to visit the Fatherless and Widows in their adversities and to keep himself unspotted of the world Wherefore be we exhorted to go forth to meet the Bridegroom with our Lamps burning Gen. 12. in example of Abraham the Father of the Faithful NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept NOw follows
13.35 Watch ye therefore for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh whether at even or at midnight or at the cock-crowing or in the morning lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping There are who understand these several times of watching literally and from thence have gathered proper hours of watching in the night Psal 63.6 I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches Surely our Lord would not have pointed at those special times of watching nor would the Devil have disswaded Macarius from the observation of those times of watching unless there were something in them tending to the destruction of the Kingdom of Satan and the advancement of the Kingdom of God 4. Whereas the foolish Virgins slumbred and slept and for want of Oyl were excluded from the Bride-chamber at the coming of the Bridegroom watch ye therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh We remember a twofold object of watchfulness propounded evil to be prevented and that not expected good to be kept and obtained that we may enter into the Bride-chamber The evil to be prevented is near us irrepens incidens 1. Malum irrepens the inconvenience that evil of sin which easily besets us and secretly steals upon us as a thief in the night 2. The Malum incidens the mischief it is the evil of punishment the judgment that suddenly comes upon us as a robber as an an armed man 1. The malum irrepens the evil that steals upon us is the National Sin whatever that is of which we must be watchful and wary that we avoid it and be not guilty of it lest the malum incidens the terrible judgment of God seize upon us The National Sin no doubt is either the empty Lamp the fruitless Oyl empty dead Faith without the Oyl of the Spirit of Faith and Love and without the Oyl of good Works and Works of Mercy Or the Lamp full of the false Unction Oyl or Spirit from Antichrist that accursed Oyl or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that enters into the bones of ungodly men whereby they are wise and strong to do evil but to do good they know not that abundance of iniquity whence according to our Lords reasoning proceeds want of love and mercy these and such as these are mala irrepentia the National sins But hence may spring an Use of comfort to the humble Soul it s not held an Error to hope for the Unction from the holy One to hope for the Spirit of God the Oyl in our Lamps of Faith to burn and shine in good works of Mercy I say It 's not held an Error to hope for this Spirit since the Lord promises it if we pray for it and the Apostle tells us the promise is made to all that are afar off and that he gives his Spirit to those who obey him Act. 5.32 As for the Oyl of good works and works of Mercy wherewithal our Lamps of Faith ought to shine is it not commonly said to be Arminianism or Popery to urge the exercise of good works and works of Mercy But Beloved is it not the end whereunto we are made Eph. 2.10 are we not created unto good works that we should walk in them Are they not as necessary to our Faith that it may be a living Faith as the Soul is to the Body that it may live See Jam. 2.1 So that Faith and Obedience are inseparable in Christians oft-times being taken the one for the other Observ Hence also an use of reprehension if the Lamp of Faith and Knowledge be so empty of good the Spirit of God and works of mercy what shall we say of the fulness of evil the false Faith full of the false Unction if they who have not the Unction from the holy One if they who have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his whose are they who have the Spirit of Antichrist Giddyness Rebellion Whoredoms Dissention Uncleanness If he know not those who are empty of good Works and works of Mercy how shall he know those who are full of evil Works and works of Unmercifulness Rom. 1 28 31. If they who are called Virgins as they who in some measure have abstained from the polutions of the flesh if these were excluded from the Marriage shall not the adulterous Generation be exclusissima What saith the Apostle Eph. 5.3 But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness let it not be once named among you as becometh saints Verse 6. Let no man deceive you with vain words for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience there 's malum incidens the mischief that shall suddenly fall wherefore Eph. 5.4 he saith Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead arise from those dead works watch and pray for the prevention of those National evils which hang over our heads lest the Judgment suddenly overtake thee As there is now a time that the Gate of Mercy which now will easily be open at the knocking of sighs and tears and groans and prayers of the penitent now the time is wherein our Lord saith whoever cometh to me I will not cast out the gate stands open for Traytors Adulterers Idolaters for sinners of all sorts for David after his Murder and Adultery for Mary Magdalen after her Whoredom for Matthew after his receipt of Custom for Peter after his threefold denial for Saul after his persecution of the Church And there will be a time when that door is once shut it will not be opened neither by prayers or sighs or tears or groans O beloved as knowing the terror of the Lord I presume to exhort now now now the gate of mercy may be opened unto you now knock now watch now pray for if the gate be shut against thee the Lord will seal and ratifie the Exclusion of Fools with Amen Note hence their great peril who have all things at their own will both outward and inward the strong man keeps the Palace and his goods are in peace but while they say peace cometh sudden destruction O the perversness of mans corrupt nature that which should be to us a reason why we ought daily to watch and pray to wit because we know neither the day nor the hour when he Son of man cometh this verily is a reason to many why they are negligent slumber and sleep long naps in known sins as they of old The Lord sees not the Lord deferrs his coming Not minding Satan our adversary that roaring Lyon going about seeking whom he may swallow up or drink up he I say daily watches his opportunity when he spies us negligent or the windows of our Senses open then casts he in his darts or temptations some delightful object or other whereby he may perswade or draw us off from our duty to sin and vanity and make us to neglect our guard But watching looks at an object worth obtaining and well
with all the fulness of God Observ 6. Every Servant of the Lord is by profession in his progress proficiency going on from one degree of goodness unto another the servant is said to have i. e. use well and to be constant in that use they are alwayes in motu 1 Thess 4.1 to walk and please God is to abound more and more in so doing The Use hence is for Reprehension of those presumptuous havers who because they have or think they have much of their Masters goods they despise and neglect all but themselves as if they had all and others nothing at all what a world there is of such at this day who think their own party only in our Lord and Masters house and that all others are without that they only have all their Masters Talents among them and all other people are naked poor and miserable And this is the rather abservable because there being at this day many divided Judgments and many several Parties who yet every one flatter themselves that they are the only peculiar people of the Lord and all the rest are of the world and so appropriate God himself and all his goods gifts and graces unto themselves Does not the Apostle tell us That there is one God one Faith one Baptism one Lord and Father of all c. But saith he To every one of us is given Grace It is true there is but one Lord but that one Lord does not appropriate himself to any one of the divided Parties but to every one of the Believers is given Grace for grace The God of all Grace dispences his goods in different measure according to different abilities Mat. 25. and he gives generally to every one without respect of persons as being of such or such a ones Church and therefore Job told his friends who were just of these mens growth surely ye are the people though that he spake Ironically Mysticé What the Servants have is said to be their Masters goods and such as he more especially accounts such which cannot therefore be only outward and temporal but principally inward and spiritual and therefore our Lord saith That his Kingdom is not of this world and therefore he accounts not the wealth of this world among his proper goods but rather in regard of these he is said to have been poor Saul whose Kingdom was of the foregoing world he spake what was figurative and typical concerning the Kingdom of Christ Can the Son of Jesse give you c. Luk. 16.12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another mans who will give you that which is your own What then are our Lords five principal inward and spiritual Talents 1. Simplicity in Christ such as was in Abel who is a breathing toward the God of Life The second Talent is the work of the Law discovering sin and death Rom. 7. and discovering also righteousness and life for so the righteousness of God is witnessed by the Law and the Prophets This was prefigured by Seth which signifies a positive Law he hath good correspondence with Enoch the first Prophet and preacher of Righteousness as Noah was the last before the flood All the Prophets are descanters upon the preaching of the Law The third Talent is the Grace of God which brings salvation unto all men Tit. 2. and calls and invites men unto repentance as John Baptist who is and signifies the Grace of the Lord. The fourth Talent is Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ which is the gift of God Eph. 2. The fifth and last Talent is the Communion with Christ according to the flesh in a lowly meek and suffering spirit but weak according to which it is said He was crucified in weakness and we are then weak in him or with him He who hath but one Talent hath the simplicity of Abel He who hath two Talents hath the work of the Law and Prophets figured by Seth as Abraham told the rich man in hell that his Brethren had Moses and the Prophets To every one of these who hath i. e. improves any one or more of these Talents more shall be given unto him for so they who are simple concerning evil Rom. 16.19 I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple or harmless concerning evil to such I say who wall on thus in their simplicity the Law of the Lord is given Psal 19.7 The Law or Doctrine of the Lord is perfect restoring the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple and Psal 119.130 The entrance of thy word giveth light it giveth understanding unto the simple Now unto every one who hath the Law of the Lord and Faith to improve the work of the Law written in his heart the grace and gift of repentance is given unto him according to Mal. 4.4 Remember the Law of Moses my servant unto such the Lord promises Elijah the Prophet vers 5. i. e. John the Baptist the voice of God the Father crying in the wilderness even in the wildered heart of man thus the Law and the Prophets are until John And unto every one who hath and useth well this gift of God this grace of the Lord John unto every one who seeth this burning and shining light Mat. 11. and willingly walketh in that light and hears this voice of the Father bringing forth fruit worthy amendment of life unto him is given Faith in the Love of God for so saith our Lord Joh. 6. Every one that heareth and learneth of the Father cometh i. e. believeth in me Lastly every believer ought to shew forth his Faith by his works so to improve his belief according to Titus 3.8 This is a saying of Faith and these things I will that thou constantly affirm that they who have believed in God be careful in maintaining good works which are good and profitable unto men so serving God with a good conscience who gave himself for us vers 14. That he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Now unto such believers and obedient ones is given that Talent Christ that mystery which hath been hid from Ages and Col. 1.26 27. yea unto such Believers it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God These are his houshold Servants yea his friends unto whom he reveils his mysteries or secrets Joh. 15. These receive Christ according to the flesh and unto these Christ is given he mans himself with them in a lowly self-denying meek patient suffering way For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake so Rom. 5 1 2 3. Therefore being justified or purified by Faith throughly cleansed we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God and not only so but we
sence seeing so good use may be made of it for the levelling the Lords way and making it plain and even As God according to his ordinary power in nature so in his kingdom of grace he suffers nothing to be empty but stayes till it be empty and then he fills it The Lord killeth and maketh alive he bringeth down to the grave and bringeth up the Lord maketh poor and maketh rich he brings low and he lifteth up he raiseth the poor out of the dust and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghil to set him among the Princes and makes them inherit the throne of Glory for the pillars of the earth are the Lords and he hath set the world upon them The Chaldee turns all in the future as to be fulfilled at the coming of Christ such low such poor dejected abased ones the Lord invites unto himself Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest The low dejected empty estate is the seat of God so himself saith Isa 57.14 there 's Selah lift up your dejected spirits Cast up cast up take away the stumbling block out of the way of my people why for thus saith the high and lofty one who inhabiteth eternity and whose name is holy I inhabit height and holiness where is that Even in the low contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones 2. Prepare the way of the Lord i. e. level it and make it plain This sence the Prophet may seem most to aim at Isa 40.3 and 4. and St. Luk. 3.5 Prepare the way of the Lord how Every valley shall be exalted and every mountain and hill shall be made low the Lord by John Baptist's doctrine doth both he fills up the pits of despair and casts down the mountains of presumption this is the Lords property Job 40.12 13. he levels the way of the Lord for in his hand or power are the deep places of the earth and the heights of the hills are his also Psal 95.4 This doctrine is the fire that goeth before the Lord and burns up his enemies on every side so that the high hills melt like wax at the presence of the Lord Psal 97.5 and every valley is filled and every mountain and hill is brought low Luk. 3.5 Observe then 1. We are altogether in extreams until John the Baptist prepare the Lords way in us we are either 1. high-minded proud and presumptuous or 2. much dejected and cast down by despair It is the Devils practise in the wilderness thus he dealt with the Israelites first he is a lying spirit in the mouth of the Spies who brought an evil report of the good land Numb 13. whereupon Chap. 14. All the Congregation lift up their voice and cryed and despairing ever to come into the Holy Land consult of returning into Aegypt whereupon when the false witnesses died of the plague vers 37. he made many of them presumptuous so that they would conquer the Holy Land by their own strength Thus he dealt with our Saviour in the Wilderness when he had fasted forty dayes and forty nights and was now hungry the devil tryed whether he could deject him and bring him to despair of Gods help Thou seest God hath forsaken thee provide therefore for thy self turn stones into bread When he could not prevail that way he tempts him to presumption God will provide for thee a guard of Angels cast thy self down headlong Thus I fear he deals with many poor souls at this day by reason of the imminent evils like to fall upon us by suggesting heathenish thoughts unto us What shall we eat and what shall we drink c. but we may learn of our Lord to answer him That man lives not by bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God Confine not God to this or that means of thy life if he give thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the super-substantial bread He will give thee what else he thinks fit for thee if our Lord thought not fit to work a Miracle to help himself he will not allow thee to steal cheat plunder c. to maintain thy self Thus he dealt with Peter suggested high thoughts into him of his own strength he would die with his Lord and then he would rescue his Lord drew his sword but our Lord levels his high spirit put up thy sword again into his place all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword Matth. 26.52 when he could not prevail that way he hoped to have sunk him by despair when he had denied his Lord. As the Eagle in the Fable having gotten a Shell-fish which she carried up to the Clouds and could not break there with her talons cast it down upon the rocks and brake it John by his doctrine brought in equality among men so that the brother of low degree rejoyceth that he is exalted and the rich and man of high degree rejoyceth that he is made low Jam. 1.9 see the truth of this Luk. 3.11 he levels the people Let him that is rich part of his superfluities to his poor brother He that hath two coats let him impart to him that hath none for what doth it profit my brethren if a man say that he hath faith and hath not works can faith save him If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food what doth it profit we are called to be profitable unto men And this is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they that have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men We have had a great deal of idle and dead faith and contemplation or rather imaginary Divinity come into the world of late foolish questions and contentions and strivings about words those are unprofitable and vain Tit. 3.8 9. Thus he taught equity to the Publicans to exact no more than that was appointed Luk. 3.13 he taught equity to the Soldiers vers 14. do violence to no man a strange Precept to sword-men in our dayes whose rule rather is that which the Wise Man tells us of Wisd 2.11 Let our strength be the law of justice or do no more injury than ye are able to do Again they must accuse no man falsly they must not vent their spleen by reproaching men as malignants and they must be content with their wages they ought not to plunder or spoile men of their honest labours Thus John the Baptist levels the Lords way and makes it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is either 1. Strata via a way beaten down or 2. Elata via a way raised up which I understand to be meant by the word Selah which meets us often in the Psalms and signifieth according to divers Originals or divers places where we find it either 1. A listing up of the dejected soul or
than he asks This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Observ 1. Man must not be idle God hath made no Creature to be so much less Man made after his own Image and therefore as the Father worketh hitherto and I also work saith the Son so in reason must Man work also yet all men have not one and the same kind of work to do But as in a great house all Children and Servants have not the same imployment some are young and less is required of them others have done their own work and are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 overseers of others work unto such our Lord speaks why stand ye idle they had done their own work and now they were to work in the Lords Vineyard for him In what degree or rank soever the Lord hath set Man therein he must be active what ever thine hand finds do it with thy might Eccles 9.10 For there is no work nor device nor knowledge in the grave Observ 2. That mutual care and desire of promoting one anothers good It is not what shall I do but what shall we do so 't is Pater noster our Father c. da nobis panem nostrum our bread Be thou gracious to us 2. This reproves this knowing Age it abounds in knowledge though much of it falsly so called but most empty it is of action and the Christian Life required by that knowledge I speak not here of building Churches or Monasteries whereby the Papists teach the people to merit great presumption and folly as if man could merit any good at Gods hand of whom he receives all power to do what good he does I speak of the fruits of that Faith we boast of whereof the Apostle shew me thy faith by thy works while we teach that works do not merit many presently think they are useless They are fruits of Grace and though they do not justifie us yet they justifie our Faith i. e. they prove and declare our Faith to be true They glorifie our Father which is in heaven they are strong evidences of the Spirit of Life in us they are profitable unto men they are patterns and examples to them The Precept Do good to all men shews what ought to be done God will otherwise take away his Candlestick and set it up in a Nation that will shew forth a better light and bring forth better fruit Chorazin and Bethsaida shall condemn us It 's a fearful sentence to be denounced against unfruitful Christians I know ye not depart from me All the knowledge of God we boast of will not excuse us or help us The Jews knew God in their Generation as well or better than we do according to the measure of Truth then reveiled yet mark what the Lord saith Hos 4.12 implying that there is no knowledge of God while we do thus no neither faith 2 Thess 3.2 pray to be delivered from unreasonable men for all men have not faith And the best of us I fear are wanting in this Duty while we walk uneven with our God confining his Service and our Duty within the bounds of some outward actions and those performed sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Levit. 26.23 Vid. Georg. Ven. Probl. Repreh 2. Their idleness who do nothing themselves but only listen what others do the Novelantes of the Age St. Paul met with many such at Athens Act. 17.21 And I believe a man may meet with many such in this City who spend their time in nothing else but either to tell or hear some new thing The best news is touching the affairs of the Church the welfare of Zion such a Novelante was Nehemiah such Ezekiel with this kind of News our sympathie and fellow-feeling with the members of the same body is exercised But most men I fear busie themselves with matter of far inferiour nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This fault Demosthenes and Plutarch found in their times and we may in ours But while we are thus idle our adversary the Devil is not for he is forging lies in the brains and mouths of his Servants and our ears and belief are ready to entertain them and while we hear any thing new that we know not we neglect the practice of what we know Others over-do such as are impertinently curious and inquisitive into others affairs I speak not of those who are called to any Publick Office or Imployment it is their duty to be busie and that about other mens business too and God speed them while they do their duty and enable them to do it but some there are that are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extreamly busie in other mens affairs who pretending care of the publick steal into the affections of well affected men and tacitely sue for a place against it falls I read of one in Athens who was wont to stand at the wharf when any ships were put to Sea or any came home he would take an exact account of their Lading and note them down in his Books of Account when notwithstanding these nor ships nor goods nor mariners belonged to him but to other men such are many among us they busie themselves about other mens matters their oar is in every mans boat they take account of other mens business when God knows they have a great account to make up at home which they neglect It will be an heavy account at that day when we shall be adjudged every man according to what he hath done in the flesh c. This is the case as the Poet speaks of a broken Tradesman Postquà m omnis res mea jam jam Ad medium fracta est aliena negotia curo Excussis propriis Such was Peters curiosity Master what shall this man do Joh. 27.21 And his pretending Successor the Pope that magnus Ardelio that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that great busie Bishop in all the Diocesses in the world he is intermedling with all Churches and pretends a care of all souls and surely it was not without a great deal of providence that that speech should be St. Pauls not St. Peters where he saith He had the care of all the Churches 2 Cor. 11.28 To him who is thus inquisitive after others numquid faciant what they do and neglects quid faciam what shall I do I commend that speech of our Lord to Peter when he said to our Lord Master what shall this man do Our Lord answers What is that to thee follow thou me What is that to thee what other men do follow thou thy Lord. 2. They know not what is to be done they are at their wits end and what shall we do This is ordinarily the disposition of young Converts they are frighted and astonished and brought ad incitas they are at a loss So was Saul Act. 9. and the Jaylor Act. 16. this was figured 1 King 19. where before Elijah heard the small still voice there was a strong wind rending the mountains and breaking the rocks in pieces and
and such as supported those that lived the like life worthy of the Gospel of Jesus Christ It is the grace of the Gospel only that can enable us to learn that lesson of the Wise Man Remove anger from thy heart and put away evil from thy flesh Eccles 11.10 Observ 2. Where God exerciseth some of his Saints with penury and want he in his providence stirs up some or other either near or in remote places to pity and relieve their wants as he did the widow of Sarepta and the Shunamite and here the Macedonians and Achaians Observ 3. Mercy and Bounty ought as well to be communicated unto the absent as present as well to those who ask us not as to those who crave our help as well to those afar off as those who are near and therefore this kind of Bounty is compared to sowing seed Psal 112. 2 Cor. 9. He hath dispersed and scattered abroad c. Now the Sower goes out to sow his Seed c. See Notes on Psal 112.9 And therefore Alms-giving in the Low Dutch is called handreichinge a reaching out the hand to help others And an Old Dutch Translation useth the word here gemein handreichinge a common stretching or reaching out the hand to the help and relief of the poor Saints Such relief the Philippians reached to St. Paul as he testifieth of them Phil. 4 10-19 Observ 4. This points us to the most acceptable principle by which our living Faith works in this Communication even our Love and good will So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used signifieth and thus the Syriack Martin Luther the Low Dutch and Miles Coverdale render the word here Sutably hereunto the Apostle 2 Cor. 9.7 The Lord loves a chearful giver yea this good will and chearfulness is better than the deed it self without it if our Apostle reason right 2 Cor. 8.10 See Notes on Gen. 12. Repreh 1. Those who communicate only good words toward the necessities of the poor Saints as if a few comfortable phrases out of the Scripture and a few good wishes could supply their needs James tells us the contrary Jam. 2.15 16. If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food and one of you say warm your selves c. notwithstanding ye give them not those things that are needfull for the body what helpeth it Repreh 2. The dead Faith of too many at this day who yet would be accounted believers and true Christians they pretend much strength in their hand of Faith to lay hold and assure themselves of Christ and Salvation by him but as for doing good being rich in good works ready to distribute and being ready to communicate to these duties their hand of Faith is altogether dry and withered Exhort 1. To become Saints truly such We have a powerful motive here from the great care of them taken by God and good men Psal 34.9 10. O fear the Lord ye his Saints for there is no want to them that fear him The young Lions shall suffer hunger but they which seek the Lord shall want nothing that is good When the Decree of Ahasuerus issued forth in favour of the Jews many of the people of the Land became Jews for the fear of the Jews fell upon them Esth 8.17 And since Religion hath been in fashion and obtained favour what a world of people are turned Jews i. e. Professors so the word Jew signifieth O let not the Pharisaical profession and pretence of Saintship be so powerfull with us as the real practice of true Sanctity if we think it good to appear good how much better is it really to be good Exhort 2. Be pleased 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be ye willing to make some Contribution some Communication to the poor of the Saints in Savoy Nay as I understand we need not read the words partitively the poor of the Saints but the poor Saints they are all poor And poor they are because they are Saints because they are dedicated and consecrated unto God therefore they are plundered and spoiled they are poor impoverished Saints There are a sort of rambling lazy grudging runnagate poor to whom yet we must shew mercy we must make some Contribution I confess they are some of them but poor Saints poor they are and we ought to extend our Charity even unto them Si non homini humanitati They are of our own flesh and we must not hide our selves from those who are of our own flesh how much less from those who are of our own Spirit humble meek patient c. As we then have opportunity we must do good unto all men even to unbelievers God is good unto them gives them rain from heaven and fruitful seasons and fills their hearts with food and gladness And surely we ought to be followers of God and do good even to such unbelievers they are of Gods great houshold how much more then should we be good to the houshold of Faith Gal. 6.10 These of all other are most thankful to God 2 Cor. 9.13 they are best able among all men to recompence us and do us good with good counsels strong consolation powerful prayers c. and these are the better sort of good things which are more communicable than Gold or Silver or any outward Treasure Bonum quo communius eo melius These are the poor Saints at Jerusalem a people that fear God here 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a peaceable people yet live among those who are enemies unto peace here 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye have heard their Necessity let us hear our Duty The Duty is called by most honourable names it 's called Grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. See Notes on Psal 112. Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessity of the Saints To do good and communicate forget not Hebr. 13.16 This doing good requires it self for it is a more blessed thing to give than to receive Act. 20. and the greatest good redounds unto our selves Mark what a requital is promised 1 Tim. 6.17 18 19. Mean time what we give to the poor Saints we lend unto the Lord what we have we are but stewards of it And it 's required of a steward that he be faithful And the unjust steward will teach us a lesson to make us friends of the unrighteous Mammon We have a REMEMBRANCER of these things every one in his own heart if we will listen to him it may be our own case we may as well want the help of those of Savoy as they of Savoy now want our help And therefore Remember them that are in bonds as bound with them and them who suffer adversity as being your selves also in the body Yea our Lord and theirs will remember such bounty Psal 41.1 2. Blessed is he who considereth the poor and needy c. Yea he will remember it when we have forgotten it The King of Saints will take it as done to himself which is done to the least of his brethren Mat.
Jews how pittifully did they afflict their Souls so that they marvelled God should take no notice of it Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest it not wherefore have we afflicted our Soul and thou takest no knowledge God answers them In the day of your fast ye find pleasure you fast for strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickedness Isai 5.8 Fasting is nothing afflicting the Soul is nothing without abstinence and fasting from sin without repentance not to be repented of these avail nothing without the new Creature What a deal of preaching there was among the Jews and more than among us and a great deal of hearing so the Lord speaks to Ezech. 33.31 They come unto thee as the people come and they sit before thee as my people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goes after their covetousness and thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice and can play well on an instrument for they hear thy words but they do them not Preaching is nothing and hearing is nothing without obeying keeping of the Commandments of God is the new Creature where that 's wanting all 's nothing 1 Cor. 7.19 A great deal of Faith there is and a great increase of Faith but few fruits of Faith few good works issuing from our Faith Though I have all Faith so that I can remove mountains and have not Charity I am nothing Faith that works by Love is the new Creature Gal. 5.6 where that 's wanting all 's nothing Yea how many-Alms-deeds are done how much Martyrdom suffered yet all worth nothing For though I give all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing 1 Cor. 13. Faith working by Love is the new Creature where that is not all 's nothing A great deal of zeal and heat there is in turning of Tables up and turning them down again and up again and down again and side-wayes and end-wayes and I know not how many wayes A great deal of Devotion there is in bowing a great deal in not bowing the one accounted superstitious the other prophane both nothing Circumcision is nothing though the Creators Institution and are not these much more nothing being but the Creatures Institution if there be degrees of nothing without the new Creature O Beloved what a deal of pains of care of cost of trouble of fasting of preaching of hearing of faith of alms of martyrdom of zeal and devotion there is yet all in vain all nothing The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the effect and issue of all is wanting the keeping the Commandments of God faith that works by love the new Creature this alone is available before God where this is wanting all 's nothing These kinds of innovations have been troublesome to the Church and troublesom to the Authors of them but this kind of innovation or renovation who will hinder whom doth it trouble Who will harm ye if ye be followers of that which is good 1 Pet. 3.13 The new Man is Created in righteousness and holiness of truth Ephes 4.24 And we can do nothing saith the same Apostle against the truth but for the truth The New Man is Created in righteousness and holiness in love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance these are the new Creature and what can hinder us to be renewed in these What ever Law can be made against these 't is ipso facto null Against these saith the Apostle there is no Law Gal. 5.22 23. This is an innovation against which there is no Law yea against which nothing can prevail no Creature can annihilate that 's the property of the Creator only No Creature can prevail against the new Creature Thus saith the Lord that Created thee O Jacob and he that formed thee O Israel fear not when thou passest through the water I will be with thee and through the rivers they shall not overflow thee when thou walkest through the fire thou shalt not be burnt neither shall the flame kindle upon thee No Creature in the world can make the new Creature fall from Grace 2 Cor. 4.16 Col. 3.10 Isa 40.31 Psal 103.5 Lastly to name no more Motives 't is worth the considering how generally all men are taken and affected with that which is new 't is so common that we say 't is natural Est natura hominum novitatis avida if there be a new fashion happy he or she that can first get into it if there be any news stirring we are impatient till we hear it For although it be said Act. 17.21 that all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else but either to tell or hear some new thing yet this is not to be understood as if this quality were peculiar unto them but the degree that they were greater novellants than others were a thing without doubt lawful yea needful as to hearken how things go with the Churches of God abroad Gods new Creatures but of all news home-news most affects us because it most concerns us As we rather listen what the Parliament doth then what 's done in France or Spain And there 's great reason for it they move the Hinge of Affairs in the Church and Common-wealth and God guide and bless their Counsels But Beloved there is yet a kind of news which more neerly concerns us than these the news in our own bosomes what news at that home and how go matters there is the Old Man dead yet or is he dying Is he as pettish and froward as covetous and having as proud as revengeful as he was wont to be or are these old things passed away is the New Man the young man come to his inheritance Hath he got possession yet of his house his house are ye Hebr. 3. doth he rule there is he married yet thy Creator is thy husband Isai 54.5 David was a notable Novellant in this kind Repreh 1. The unbelieving world which lies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what happiness can those find in a Kingdom which is thought to be the compendium and breviat of all worldly happiness if they be in the Evil One and he in them The Kings of Sodom and Gomorrha were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. What Wisdom can be in those who are without the Divine Wisdom or Christ Jer. 8.9 They have forsaken the Word of the Lord i. e. Christ and what wisdom is in them such as these are called fools by Solomon 2. What goodness Berah Birsha 3. What strength against sin Gen. 49. Reuben how weak is thine heart He who names the name of the Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity Repreh 2. Pretenders unto Christianity and that they are in Christ when indeed they are not Such as live in
of God to Abraham concerning Justification by Faith which Faith as will appear excuseth not but establisheth the necessity of doing well The Apostle vers 6 7. propounds the question touching Justification by Faith and proves it by the Example of Abraham and that Argument from Abraham's Example he enforceth by Divine Testimony Gods Sermon or Speech to Abraham 1. God justifieth the Heathen through Faith 2. The Scripture foresaw that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith 3. The Scripture preached before the Gospel unto Abraham 4. In Abraham all Nations shall be blessed 5. The Scripture foreseeing that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed 1. God justifieth the Heathen through Faith Quaere 1. What the Heathen are 2. What it is to justifie the Heathen 3. What to justifie them by Faith 1. The word used for Heathen here is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence the English word may come the same is used for Gentiles and Nations which words in Scripture signifie sometime all people except the Jews 2. Sometimes it signifieth them also as in the Text. 2. To justifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is a word of manifold significations but here it signifieth to make or to declare to be just or righteous The former of these hath two parts according to the two parts of Universal Righteousness whereof the one is ceasing from evil the other is doing good See Notes on Gen. 15. A dangerous Errour in placing first Justification and that intire and unquestionable then Sanctification as another thing and that imperfect and in part whence men thank God for their Justification intire and whole then for their Sanctification in part I call this a dangerous errour for if men be justified by what Christ hath done without them without any work wrought in them beside imagination they then must needs conceive themselves saved already Then the whole work of Sanctification comes after which comprehends all obedience all good works which then no doubt will come off but slowly when a man is perswaded that he is justified and saved already and his Sanctification is part of his gratitude and thankfulness unto God for his Justification for gratuitum is a good work which if done well if not however the gift is received In this case men are not likely to deny themselves take up their Cross daily strive to enter in at the strait gate cut off their right hand and foot and pluck out their right eye mortifie their earthly members c. Who will go about to do these things when he is justified already already saved and sure of his salvation Frustra fit per plura quod fieri potest per panciora 3. God justifieth the Heathen through Faith And what is Faith Faith is an assent unto Divine Truth The Object of Faith is 1. Personal Or 2. Real See Notes on Gen. 15. Now because Abraham is the great example and Leader of Believers and called the Father of the faithful Let us see how God justified Abraham through faith And so we shall know how God justifieth the heathen through faith also God commanded Abraham to go out of his country and his fathers house c. Abraham believed this command of God and went out Gen. 12.1 That this was Abrahams Faith appears Heb. 11.8 By faith Abraham when he was called to go out he obeyed This command to Abraham is formed in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 12. That this is a leading example of belief unto all the Churches of God see Psal 45.10 The title is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the converts or those that turn unto God and a song of Loves to God calling his Spouse and the Church answering and obeying Hitherto we have heard Abrahams Faith in obeying Gods command Now see an example of his Faith in the promise of God God made a promise to Abraham to give him a son who should have a posterity like the stars of heaven Gen. 15.5 6. Rom. 4.3 18. God commands him to offer up his Son in whom the promises were made Abraham obeys Gen. 22. Heb. 11.17 18 19. We see what kind of Faith in the Promise this was See Notes on Gen. 15. and what Faith ours ought to be Now judge Brethren whether it be more honourable to God to make a man really and truly just or only to think him and judge him just when really and truly he is not Whether it be more honourable for a Physician to remove the disease wholly or to perswade his patient that he is in health when indeed he is not Whether it be more credit for the Chirurgion to heal a wound or only to skin it over when the relict and putrifaction yet remains Reason Gods main design being to set up Righteousness again in the earth All other means are insufficient Faith is found sufficient 1. All other means 1. The flesh is too weak for the effecting of this for no flesh must glory in his sight 2. The Law also is weak by reason of the weakness of the flesh and makes nothing perfect Heb. 7.9 2. The sufficiency of Faith in the Lord Jesus for the effecting of the work This sufficiency of Faith will appear from the uniting and knitting of it unto Christ the power of God and his Gospel Heb. 4.2 insomuch that what is said to be done by that Faith it 's said to be done by Christ himself We have all these together Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Hence it is that Christ and Faith are taken for the same Gal. 3. 2 Cor. 13.5 Rom. 3.20 26. and 4.16 Therefore it is of faith that it might be by grace Add to all these the Divine approbation of this means Heb. 10.5.9 Hence appears a dangerous mistake in the Doctrine of Justification which because it 's said to be by Faith therefore it 's inferred to be without works For our better understanding of this we must know that works are either such as are elicited and drawn from us by the command of the Law See Notes on Gen. 2. Although Abraham or a son of Abraham may be said to be justified by works of Faith yet it is God that justifieth him See Notes on Gen. 15. Thus a man is justified by his works Therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not in use c. Thus nor Abraham nor any faithful man justifieth himself Observ 1. Justification is Gods work not mans God justifies the heathen he plants the ear and frames the eye and corrects the heathen Psal 94.9 10. And whereas we are said to be justified by faith that Faith is Gods work And the Apostle attributes the work of Justification not to Abraham but to faith Jam. 2.21 22. See Notes in locum Observ
4. 2. What good is in man is attributed to somewhat of God Thy power ibid. 3. Justification and Sanctification are all one not Justification first then Sanctification as men thank God for their Justification that 's intire then Sanctification in part among the conditions of Justification See Notes on Jam 1.22 4. The Doctrine of Justification by an operative Faith 1. Derogates nothing from the Holiness of God 2. Arrogates nothing unto man See Notes on Jam. 2.3 There is no Justification by the works of the Law 4. It is a presumptuous Tenent that works merit Salvation 5. What is the true justifying Faith It is not liveless it hath a form a soul a spirit See Notes on Gen. 15.5 6. Repreh 1. Who boast of a liveless Faith and Faith in the promise of God and Christ See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Repreh 2. Unjustifiable Justification by works of the Law Repreh 3. That by fancy and imagination See Notes on Gen. 15.5 6. 2. The Scripture fore-saw that God would justifie the heathen through faith This speech is not proper but Metonymical So vers 22. The Scripture hath shut up all under sin So Joh. 7.38 He that believes in me as the Scripture hath said And touching the Argument in hand Rom. 4.3 What saith the Scripture Ahraham believed and was justified and 9.17 The Scripture saith to Pharaoh and 10.11 and 11.2 In all which places where the Scripture is said to speak so or so it is to be understood that God so speaketh for our Apostle here speaks of the Scripture as of a man or as of God himself and that the Scripture fore-sees that which it fore-shews or signifieth before And therefore the Syriack Interpreter renders these words The Scripture fore-seeing God fore-knew The Reason In regard of the Scripture of which God is the Author fore-sight of God his impulse ends May seem to be from that Universal comprehension of this Divine Wisdom which reacheth from one end to another and mightily and sweetly doth order all things Wisd 8.1 More especially the Lord fore-knew how he would order the means of mans Justification and Salvation not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles And therefore St. James Act. 15.16 17 18. After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David which is faln down And I will build again the ruines thereof and I will set it up That the Residue of men might seek after the Lord and all the Gentiles upon whom my name is called saith the Lord who doth all these things Known unto the Lord are all his works from the beginning of the world Amos 9.11 12. The residue of men is the remnant of Edom or Esau i. e. the Gentiles as Jacob signifieth the Jews c. Then adds known unto the Lord are all his works from the beginning What dispensations came to pass in process of time in the Church the same were fore-seen by God that so they would come to pass God justifieth the heathen by faith And this he foresees and foreshews before it came to pass for if the outward world be not without a mind but all things come to pass according to foreknowledge how much less shall the Church of God for which the world was made want a providence Observ 1. God's Commandment is everlasting and his Gospel an everlasting Gospel See Notes on Hos 8.12 Observ 2. Writing is Gods gift ibid. Observ 3. Let them take notice of this who neglect the holy Scriptures 2 Tim. 3.16 17. 2 Pet. 1. last what God himself did it s here said to be done by the holy Scripture Yet as much to blame are they who Deifie and make a God of the letter of the Scripture and mean time neglect what the Scripture directs unto as our Lord tells the Jews Joh. 5.39 Beloved what is the Scripture but God's Love Letter c. See Notes in Hos 8. But to assay the composing the difference between these who undervalue and overvalue the Scriptures The outward word is a witness of the inward and a vehicle of it as that which testifieth the inward word and by the Spirit accompanying it impresseth it upon the soul Joh. 5. It 's a vehicle for thus the inward word Christ is said to ride upon the outward Psal 45.4 1 Pet. 1.23 24 25. The Scripture preached before the Gospel unto Abraham Quaere What 1. Is the Gospel 2. What is it to preach the Gospel 3. What to preach the Gospel before 1. The Gospel hath the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the glad tydings it contains in it whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the word in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to preach the Gospel before The word answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying flesh not because it is news of things soft carnal suitable to flesh and blood but the quite contrary as we shall here anon for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports the bringing glad tydings of Christ come in the flesh not only in his own humane personal flesh but thine and mine otherwise what excellent news would it be to me and thee if Christ should take the flesh of all men if he took not also thine and mine Observ 1. The Scripture it self is a sufficient Preacher I doubt not but as things now stand if the Scriptures were only read and compar'd by Noble Bereans they would produce Faith as in the Eunuch How without a Preacher How a Preacher unless he be sent Who sends him Who but God who reacheth to the heart Then from the spirit to the spirit Alas Men run before they are sent and are sent out by them who are not sent themselves An Hydras Observ 2. What manner of men the Preachers of the Gospel ought to be even like unto God himself The first Preacher of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Well might Paul magnifie his Office The best men Enosh Noah before the flood were Preachers 2. God preached before the Gospel unto Abraham Wherefore the Gospel is no new thing but known to Abraham and his seed namely the glad tydings concerning Christ and Faith in Christ and Righteousness and Justification by Faith Yea known to Adam and Eve Gen. 3. And therefore no marvel if known to the seed or sons of Abraham Whence doth it appear that the Lord in Scripture preached the Gospel unto Abraham's seed Exod. 34.11 This Gospel or glad tydings they believed not Numb 14.11 That this was the Gospel and yet not believed of them appears Heb. 4. Observ 4. Note hence what manner of men they are to whom the Lord preacheth and reveils his Gospel He preacheth it to Abraham and to Abrahams children these and only these can believe and receive it as ye will easily perceive if we well consider what the Gospel is viz. the glad tidings of salvation Ephes 1.13 of the Grace of God Act. 20.24 the power of God to salvation Rom. 1. of life and
heartily wish and desire the entertainment of this holy Seed saying unto the Lord and to his servants sent unto us Be it unto me or Oh that it might be so unto me as thou hast spoken Psal 110.3 To men thus affected to men of such a good will Christ is born so saith the Angel that Christ is born hominibus bonae voluntatis to men of good will Luk. 1. so the Old Latin hath it And Chrysostom and others of the Ancients read in their Greek Copies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to men of good will not as we since 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the difference is but in one letter and that in the end of a word which easily might since be lost 2. After Conception also something there is carefully to be avoided and something as carefully to be provided 1. A woman in this case O how shy she is of taking Physick or any thing inwardly that might suffocate the Child how circumspect how wary she is to avoid all slips and falls which might make her venture to miscarry or cause abortion and with no less foresight nay with more if it may be ought we to shun what e're might choak the Seed of God as worldly cares do Matth. 13. to avoid all relapses and fallings again into sin and what ever might cause a miscarrying womb lest we should receive the grace of God in vain or spill the Seed of God in us We ought saith the Apostle to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest we leak and run out and so the Seed of God become abortive and of none effect unto us Hebr. 2.1 2. But a Woman having conceived is not only wary to decline things hurtful but also careful to procure things convenient and useful and therefore she keeps a good diet she nourisheth and cherisheth her Embrio she provides the most able and experienced Midwives and so provident ought we to be would we have Christ formed in us And therefore such meats we ought to feed on as best agree with Christ that holy thing conceived in us one of them is Faith which we must feed upon Psal 73.3 yea it must be our daily repast for the just man lives by his faith And when we keep so good a diet the holy Embrio is enlivened and quickned in us I live saith St. Paul yet not I but Christ liveth in me His reason makes it good for the life saith he that I live I live by the faith of the Son of God Gal. 2.20 Ephes 3.17 2. Another Service is the doing of the will of God for Christs meat it is to do the will of him that sent him Joh. 4.35 Now the will of God is not only our own sanctification and the keeping of our own vessel in holiness and honour 1 Thess 4.3 but also the doing of good works to others also to fill our selves with this food as Dorcas was full of good works and alms-deeds to communicate unto the necessities of the Saints God likes so well of this Service that it 's called a Sacrifice wherewith God is well pleased Hebr. 13.16 And this is a way to feed Christ also for Christ professeth that when we give meat or drink to the least of all his brethren we give it unto him Matth. 25. And he that thus doth the will of God becomes a mother of Christ Luk. 8.21 Pregnant Women also provide themselves of skilful and able Midwives such also must we provide Spiritual Midwives or Grace-wives as some call them helpful Ministers of the Word the obstetrication of the old Saints of God who have passed through the same pains and throws and perils of Child-bearing such an one was Paul and his true yoak-fellow and those women Phil. 4.3 But besides care of diet and provision of a Midwife wise and holy women are wont in this case more intimately to acquaint themselves with God Thus did Sarah whose daughters holy women are while they do well thus did Rebeccah Gen. 25.23 thus did Rachel and Leah Gen. 30. and to name no more thus did the Mother of our Lord Luk. 1.40 When she had Conceived she went to visit her cousin Elizabeth how was that even as we must also do Would we have Christ to be formed in us we must visit and have recourse unto and meditate upon the Oath and Covenant of our God for so much Elizabeth signifieth for Elizabeth or the Covenant of God is the Mother of John i. e. of the true Grace of God Lastly holy women then in a more special manner as they acquaint themselves with God by holy meditation and conference with him so also by hearty prayer and humble supplications unto him so did gracious Hannah 1 Sam. 1.10 prayers also were made by others for them Thus Eli prayed for and blessed Hannah 1 Sam. 1.17 Even so in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let our requests be made known unto God And let us desire the prayers of others also for our well-doing and the blessing of Eli i. e. of our strong and powerful God that the Child being come to the birth there may be strength to bring forth and that the Dragon may not devour the Child but that he may grow and wax strong that he may be filled with wisdom and that the grace of God may be on him And for this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ of whom the whole family in Heaven and Earth is named That he would grant us according to the riches of his Glory to be strengthned with might by his Spirit in the inward man that Christ may dwell in our hearts by faith that we being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which yet passeth all knowledge that we may be filled with all the fulness of God Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think according to the power that worketh in us Vnto him be glory in the Church which is in Christ Jesus throughout all ages world without end Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON GALATIANS V. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts YE have heard before a discovery of some false Glosses and misinterpretations touching the Woman and her Seed Gal. 3.15 and the words I have read are obscured by like false Glosses But beside whereas we heard lately out of vers 17. of an Enemy a dangerous home-born enemy the Flesh lusting against the Spirit and our best friend withstanding him and contending with him The Spirit lusts against the Flesh and these are contrary the one to the other that we may not do the things of the flesh that otherwise we would do The words I have now read point us to a means how this
are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men without bowels who like Judas pretend to be followers of Christ and as he did plead for the poor though they are not for the poor but with the same Judas Act. 1. All their bowels are gushed out These are cruel men not only which spoil others but those who help them not 1 Joh. 3.17 Can there be worse than these There are What think ye of such as will rob the poor the orphane fatherless and the widow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men as merciless as their father which is in Hell is merciless Add hereunto that thus they do under shew and pretence of Holiness and Religion and feign if ye can a more hideous monster Yet such there are and such the most of us have lately known But let not us Beloved think our selves merciful because they are merciless that we are cloathed with it because they are naked No no let us deal impartially with our own hearts Have we our selves as yet given Christ himself entertainment in our own souls He stands and hath long stood at the door of every one of our hearts and knocks for entrance He is a stranger unto us and harbourless have we taken him in The foxes the subtil spirits they have had their holds and the birds of the air the Devils they have their nests in us but hath the son of man yet in thee where to lay his head If therefore there be any consolation in Christ if any comfort of love if any fellowship of the spirit if any bowels if any mercies Let us all be exhorted to put them on 1. The performance of these duties unto the poor and miserable our Lord takes as done unto himself Matth. 25. I hungred and ye gave me meat c. in that ye did it unto the least of these my brethren ye did it unto me 2. As kindly taken as from a Brother for it makes a man a son of God Ecclus 4. Esto pupillis pater c. eris velut filius Altissimi There is no Sonship without it if ye love your enemies do good and lend c. Then ye shall be the children of your Father which is in in heaven Luk. 6.32 3. Alms and works of mercy resist sin as the water quencheth the fire Ecclus. 3. If that be Apocryphal what counsel doth Daniel give to Nabuchadnezzar Break off thy sins by righteousness and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor Dan. 3.24 4. Nay they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even righteousness it self Nolite facere justitiam vestram coram hominibus 5. Nay they enter us into the state of bliss Make to your selves friends of your riches that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations Luk. 16.19 Esay 58.10 Si effuderis c. Read the place 6. It makes God himself our debtor Prov. 19. He that hath mercy on the poor lendeth unto the Lord. It draws down a blessing from God There shall not be a beggar among you that the Lord thy God may bless thee Deut. 15.2 Cor. 9. The blessing of him that was about to perish came upon me saith Job 29. Nay the blessing of the incorruptible God shall come upon thee Blessed is he that considers the poor and needy Happy is he that takes pity on the poor Prov. 14. Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy Matth. 5. How great a reward for how little Misericordia calicem aquae frigidae tribuit torrentem voluptatis aeternae recipit Praebe tactum accipe Coelum August 8. They are our own flesh Esay 58. The merciful man is vir gratiae Prov. 11.17 He does good to his own soul For so a man would share in his goods he gives This the Spirit sees and condescends unto 9. What should I add more If this reward be future the assurance of it is present All the Elect Saints and beloved of God have such bowels of mercy 't is their habit and all that have this habit of mercy they are the Elect Saints and beloved of God would any of us all be accounted reprobates prophane hated of God The want of this habit makes us such 10. 'T is the habit the fashion of Gods Elect we all know how powerful this argument is to make men wear any thing 'T is the fashion who sees not how it turns and transforms men into all shapes how thin clad it makes men go be a child mearly for fashions sake 'T is more powerful than nature more powerful than shame Nature teacheth that if a man wear long hair 't is a shame to him The fashion teacheth the contrary that if a man wear not long hair 't is a shame to him Nature hath seated shame in the forehead The fashion hath covered the forehead and with it all shame and modesty with long hair Shall a fashion so far prevail with with us Beloved only that we may conform our selves unto phantastical men and please the eye and shall not the garment of mercy the fashion of Gods chosen ones his Saints and favourites more prevail with us for the obtaining the everlasting blessing of our own souls The cherishing of our own flesh and blood and for the pleasing of the all-wise all powerful and everlasting God If these all these incentives prevail not with thee then hear and hearing tremble at that terrible sentence denounced against thee Jam. 2.13 He shall have judgement without mercy that hath shewed no mercy Amos 1.11 I know what men are wont to pacifie their consciences withall in this case when we have said all we can They have faith and are to be saved by faith St. James hath a saying for them too in the next verse what doth it profit my brethren though a man say he hath faith and have not works Can faith save him If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food and one of you say unto them Depart in peace be ye warmed and filled notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body What doth it profit Even so faith if it hath not works is dead being alone Blessed Apostle How home doth he hit many of our times who cannot endure to hear of good works Why are they afraid of Merit No no that 's but a pretence the truth is 't is to save their purse They are afraid their Salvation should cost them too dear and therefore they have chosen their Religion by the cheapness only to save charges For pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this To visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction and to keep himself unspotted from the world As for us Beloved Let us hearken to that counsel put off these rags of the old man Apoc. 3.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I counsel thee that thou buy of me white raiment That thou mayst be cloathed with the bowels of mercy And that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear
Commandment without spot unrebukable until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ which the blessed and only Potentate shall shew in his several seasons I have looked for this saving health and done after the Commandments what then if thy season be not yet come it behooves thee to keep the Commandment of God without spot and unrebukeable until the like appearing unto thee which the Lord will shew in his special season unto thee Mean time is thy work done hast thou learned the first Lesson of the Grace of God hast thou denied thy self c. and the second hast thou taken up thy Cross daily and the three special Rules to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Be confident and fully assured of what the Apostle saith Gal. 6.2 I have heard thee in a time accepted in the day of salvation have I succoured thee behold now is the accepted time now is the day of salvation Let us be exhorted to believe the glorious appearing hope and look for it 1 Pet. 1.13 Love his appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 Mortifie our earthly members cleanse our selves from all pollution both of flesh and spirit for the Grace of God that brings salvation to all men hath appeared teaching us like children let us then humble our selves as a little child Vnless we receive the kingdom of heaven as a little child we shall by no means enter thereinto O let us humble our selves and learn these Lessons as little children to deny ungodliness c. in this present world then may we with confidence and infallible certainty hope and assuredly look for the glorious appearing of the Great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON TITUS III. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men THe words are part of an Epistle and contain in them these parts 1. Exordium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. a faithful saying 2. Narration 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they who have believed might be careful to maintain good works 3. Epilogus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are good unto men The Text contains an Apologie for 1. the Preacher and 2. his Doctrine 1. For the Preacher it is a faithful saying or saying of faith confidence and boldness and therefore the Preacher must be bold in the delivering of it these things I will that thou affirm constantly 2. It 's a faithful saying and an Apologie for the Preachers Doctrine that they who have believed in God be careful to maintain good works To the practice of this Doctrine the Preacher invites us by motives so powerful that they move all men for whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is good draws all to the participation of it And whereas good is honestum jucundum aut utile honest pleasant or profitable good The two former kinds are contained in the first word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these good works are honest also fair beautiful pleasant and delightful But whereas a thing may be pleasant and delightful which yet is not profitable but rather hurtful and destructive for so sensual delights are as a bait with an hook and extrema gaudii luctus occupat these things are good and profitable unto men For our orderly proceeding in the handling of all these we must begin where the Apostle ends 1. Good works are honest pleasant fair and profitable unto men 2. They who have believed in God ought to be careful to maintain good works which are good and profitable unto men 3. St. Paul gives charge to Titus that he affirm constantly that they who have believed in God ought to be careful to maintain good works 4. This is a faithful saying and the Apostle wills that Titus affirm constantly that they who have believed in God be careful to maintain good works 1. Good works are honest fair and beautiful pleasant and profitable unto men This Divine Truth according to the Epithets of works cannot be dispatch'd all at once but may be divided into these two Axioms 1. Good works are honest fair or beautiful for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both 2. Good works are profitable unto men 1. Good works are honest fair or beautiful Where we must enquire 1. what good works are 2. what the property honest is and 3. what is fair or beautiful 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 good works are all virtues and virtuous actions all holiness and righteousness in general generally the duties of the whole Moral Law of God according to Matth. 5.17 Not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it 7.21 Not he that saith Lord Lord but he that doth the will of my Father and 19.17 There is none good but God but if thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie also honest works Honestum est bonore dignum 3. The same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie also works fair or beautiful Now a thing or person is said to be fair or beautiful which hath the comely proportion of all the parts one towards another whence proceeds a lustre or shining And works are said to be fair or beautiful when all the causes and circumstances concurr whence ariseth a like spiritual lustre and shining and loveliness so every good act is ex integra causa it hath all the causes and adjuncts good otherwise malum ex quolibet defectu any one defect renders the work evil as alms-giving with a trumpet Mat. 6. The reason of this why good works are honest they have something that proceeds from God as the honour that comes from God only Joh. 5.44 even the participation of his goodness which is his Christ Hos 3.5 the honour of God 1 Pet. 2. and point us to his honour Phil. 1.11 the Apostle prays that they may be filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God And to what other Original can we refer the beauty of good works than to the same God who puts his comeliness upon his people Ezech. 16.14 Thou art fairer than the children of men why Grace is poured into thy lips Psal 45.2 Observ 1. Note hence what is the principal and truly amiable and lovely beauty in the eyes of God Angels and good men what else but the beauty of good works the beauty of holiness this was that which David desired to see Psal 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after to behold the beauty of the Lord. This is most desired of the Lord himself and most delighted in Psal 45.10 when we relinquish our own people and our fathers house so shall the King greatly desire thy beauty the beauty of the Bride most lovely see how the Bridegroom adorns her Ezech. 16 9-14 Observ 2. If good works be fair and
beautiful and render those who act them such then are evil works ugly and deformed and make those who do them such in the eyes of God and good men Repreh This justly reproves our blind eyes who look upon these beauties and those wherein they are as uncomely and without beauty as Isai 53.2 reports the opinion of the Church concerning him who is the fairest of ten thousand he shall grow up before him as a tender plant and although the adorning of a meek and quiet spirit be in the sight of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a garment of great price 1 Pet. 3.4 yet it 's a dress quite out of fashion and men and women are commonly ashamed to be seen in it but the time shall come when that prophecy of Isa 3.18 shall be fulfilled when the Lord shall take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments c. and their men shall fall by the sword c. and Chap. 4.1 Seven women shall take hold of one man c. vers 2. In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious the words are otherwise to be rendered the branch of the Lord his Christ shall then be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for beauty and glory That which was esteemed deformity before shall then be esteemed beauty and glory Exhort To adorn our selves with the beauty of holiness with the ornaments of good works how doth every one endeavour to be as fine as a bride It is the ambition of every one even the meanest the Maid will be as fine as her Mistris and every one will be called Lady and as gay as a Lady she will be There is an honour that every one is capable of an honour that comes of God only even Christ himself who to believers is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 honour 1 Pet. 2. Marg. There is a perfection of beauty the beauty of good works fair and beautiful works whereof every one may be partaker Zion the Church is the perfection of beauty Psal 50.2 and God's comliness is perfect Ezech. 16.14 and God's will is and the Apostle prays for the fulfilling of it that we may be filled with the fruits of righteousness Phil. 1.11 And our Lord gave himself for us that he might sanctifie and cleanse us and present us without spot or wrinkle or any such thing This is the beauty which the Lord requires to be in his believers 1 Tim. 2.9 10. as women professing Godliness with good works for the obtaining of this beauty the Apostle exhorts the Philippians 4.8 9. and the Psalmist prays Psal 90.16 17. Let thy work appear unto thy servants and thy glory unto their children and let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us and establish thou the work of our hands upon us yea the work of our hands establish thou it Rom. 13.13 2. Good works are profitable unto men A thing is said to be profitable which is useful or conducing as a means to the end as Physick is a means to procure health Now a means commodious to an end is either 1. Such as without which the end cannot be obtained as a ship to pass the Seas or 2. Such as without which the end may be attained unto as a staff is profitable for a journey but not necessary If therefore it be here enquired in what degree of profitabless good works are here to be understood I doubt not to affirm that the former degree is here meant and so good works are so profitable unto men that without them men obtain not their end Now the end is either Mediate or Ultimate 1. Mediate and that is Faith whereunto men are won by good works 1 Cor. 9.19 20 21. 1 Pet. 3.1 2. 2. The Ultimate end is also advanced by good works in respect of this Faith it self is a work Phil. 1.6 which tends unto the end even the salvation of our souls Hebr. 13.7 whose faith follow considering the end of their conversation and what end is that 1 Pet. 1.9 the salvation of their souls and is there not an higher end advanced by these surely there is even the glory of God Mat. 5. The reason why good works are profitable unto men may appear from hence that they are of the same nature with the life and salvation it self Joh. 3.36 He that believeth on the Son hath the everlasting life And therefore the Apostle calls good works 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 6.9 Good works are the old way of the Lord wherein he hath appointed Abraham and all the sons of Abraham to walk Gen. 18.19 And to walk in this way the Lord hath created us Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works Object But if good works be profitable in such a degree it should seem that they may be rested on without Christ and by vertue of them eternal life obtained Answer We ought not to divide the effect from the cause Good works from the Author whence they proceed It is the Lord who works all our works in us Esay 26. yet not without us for we co-operate with him Acti agimus we act being acted by him Therefore the Psalmist who saith He that doth these things shall never be moved Psal 15.5 He saith Psal 16.8 The Lord is on my right hand I shall not be moved Or as St. Peter quotes the words out of the Greek He is on my right hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 2.25 for this end that I should not be moved Observ 1. Cui bono of what excellent use good works are Psal 19.10 11. Prov. 3.13 18. Wisd 8.7 1 Tim. 4.8 Observ 2. Note the sphere and bounds of good works They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not so to God Job 22.2 Can a man be profitable unto God and 35.7 8. Exhort Let us deal in this profitable Commodity See Notes on Psal 112. 3. They who have believed God ought to be careful to maintain good works Which for our more distinct proceeding we must resolve into these particular Axioms 1. We ought to believe God 2. They who have believed God ought to maintain good works 3. They who have believed God ought to be careful to maintain good works 1. We ought to believe God Belief is an assent unto a testimony which because it is either Divine or Humane answerably the belief is either an assent unto the Testimony of God or of man The former is here to be understood which the Apostle describes Heb. 11.1 See Notes in Gen. 15. Now whereas Faith is either in the Father Son or Spirit as we say in the Apostles Creed I believe in God the Father c. Faith is required in every one of these 1. Belief in God the Father is required of which the Apostle speaks Heb. 11.6 He that cometh unto God must believe that he it c. The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They who have believed God Here is neither 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 that we should render the words they who have believed in God But the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew is commonly construed with × which the Greek and Latin Translations imitate So we say we believe in God which is no more than to say we believe God 2. They who have believed God ought to maintain good works The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render to maintain signifieth to stand forth in defence of to stand up for to defend to prefer before all other It signifieth also to rule to pretend to oppose All which may have their use here But the first named is the more proper meaning to defend Now defence supposeth an enemy opposing and withstanding and therefore we must enquire what the enemy here is and how we must maintain and defend good works against that enemy The enemy is the Devil himself the Author of evil works who is the enemy of all righteousness He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who is always tempting to the lust of the world and of the flesh and his own lusts which are to envy pride covetousness and wrath and whatsoever proceeds from these with which when men joyn they make them theirs This great enemy stirs up many others Levi and Tan joyn'd together make Leviathan and when the Priest is made of Satans party he preacheth down good works And so by his false doctrine becomes an enemy unto them Against these we maintain good works when out of faith we hate the evil and love the good And that not only in opinion and affection but also in life and practice Hence appears the reason why they who have believed God should maintain good works even because they are good honest fair lovely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Those works are well worthy to be maintained 2. They are unworthily opposed 3. Believers are fit and worthy to maintain them 1. Good works are well worthy to be maintained Even 1. Because they are good And 2. Because they are commanded of God And 3. Because for them he hath created us both first and last for good works are the end both of our new and old creation Eph. 2.10 4. For this end Christ gave himself for us Titus 2.14 5. Yea the commond end the glory of God is hence advanced Matth. 5.15 Let your light so shine that they may see your good works and glorifie your father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 by your good works glorifie God 2. Good works are unworthily opposed 3. They who have believed God are fit and worthy to maintain them they know their worth and value how good they are and for what ends they are commanded of God and they have the power of God by them enabling them to maintain them To him that believes all things are possible By Faith and Patience by Reason and Argument by Encouragement and Exhortation by Rewards by Pattern and Example of Life sumptibus exemplis consiliis precibus Object Doth not the Apostle every where decry and speak against works Rom. 4.2 and 11.6 If by grace then it is no more of works c. Gal. 2.15 16. A man is not justified by the works of the Law by the faith of Jesus Christ Yea this doctrine the Apostle teacheth in the words immediately before the Text Titus 3.4 5 6 7. After that the kindness and love of God to man appeared not by works of righteousness which we have done but by faith especially in the way of Salvation Answer What works are these which the Apostle here and elsewhere opposeth Surely our own works which we our selves perform doing what seems good in our own eyes Deut. 12. 2. The works of the Levitical Ceremonial Law 3. Yea the works of the Moral Law also when wrought by our own strength And against these works the Apostle disputes in his Epistle to the Romans Galatians Ephesians c. And by these works the Pharisees went about to establish their own righteousness Rom. 10.3 4. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God These works the Apostle opposeth in the way of Salvation and not the works of Faith and Grace which are necessary to Salvation So the same Apostle To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory honour immortality eternal life Rom. 2.7 8. Matth. 7.21 Not every one that saith Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of God but he that doth the will of my father which is in heaven Blessed are they who do his commandments that they may have right to the tree of life Revel 22.14 Object 2. Our Lord himself saith that the main work of God which the Father requires is that we believe in him whom the Father hath sent Joh. 6.29 What shall we do that we may work the works of God c. It seems therefore that to believe is the great yea the only work Answer Our Lord here understands Faith Synechdochically for the whole progress of obedience and sanctification proceeding out of Faith And Act. 26.18 19. And therefore herein good works are included 2. The Jews ask not our Lord this question simply what they should do but what they should do that they might work the works of God vers 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for the meat that endureth unto the everlasting life So our Lord. Now they ask what they shall do they might so labour by what means they might work the works of God And therefore our Lord answered them to their question directing them to such a work and such an object of it that believing in him whom the father had sent even in Christ they should be able to perform good works even the works of God because Christ himself is the power of God 1 Cor. 1. And believing in him we receive him Joh. 1.12 13. and receiving him and believing on him we may be able to overcome the world and all the lusts that are in the world 1 Joh. 5.4 even through him who came to dissolve in us the works of the devil through whom we may be able to do all things and so work the works of God Observ 1. God hath put good works in the hand and power of those who believe God So that they may do good works The Text speaks so much expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have power to do them To what purpose else serves their Faith Credenti omnia sunt possibilia Observ 2. We learn hence that the pressing of good works and urging the practice of them on those who believe God is neither Popery nor Arminianism nor Socinianism nor any sect or divided judgement that I know but the maintaining of the true and Orthodox Christian Faith Observ 3. It is not the duty of Believers only to be Orthodox and hold right opinions to be of a right judgement concerning good works To maintain good works is
not only mente tenere to hold in ones mind and think well of them nor is it a Believers duty only to dispute for them plead and reason for them To maintain good works is not only ore or lingua-tenere to hold good works in mouth and tongue To maintain good works is manu tenere to practice them whatever our hand finds to do to do it with all our might Observ 4. Works though good honest fair profitable unto men both to bring them to the faith and to the end of their faith the salvation of their Souls yet find opposition in the World they need maintenance and defence Yea because they are good Many good works have I shewed you from my Father for which of these works do ye stone me saith our Lord Joh. 18.32 The Jews were ashamed to own that for a cause but as many at this day because they have no true cause why they hate those who plead for Faith and good works accuse them of erroneous judgement false doctrine c. as the Jews accused our Lord of Blasphemy But St. John speaks home to this purpose 1 Joh. 3.12 Wherefore did Cain slay his brother but because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous See Notes on 1 Thess 4.1 Observ 5. Hence appears a great difference between those works which are commonly accounted such and those which are truly and really such and so to be esteemed Men commonly conceive of Liberality and some works of Charity as the only works which we call good works And yet indeed such a man may do and sin in so doing as our Laws make mention of a Corrodie which was an allowance to eat and drink given to some slow bellies and idle persons who refuse to labour God is infinitely more merciful than all men yet hath he commanded that he who will not labour shall not eat yea it is possible that man may do such good works yet perish 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. Whereas the true good works are of a far greater latitude Godliness is profitable for all things The true good works which have Faith for their Principle the Word of God for their Rule good will for their Motive Grace for their Strength the Glory of God for their End These are they that are profitable unto men to Faith to the end of their Faith the salvation of thei◠souls These are generally all virtues and virtuous actions which are common to all men and such as are more special and proper to certain orders of men both which are comprized in these two words which meet us often in Scripture justice and judgement Justitia est omnis virtus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Justitia in sese virtutes continet omnes Judgement I conceive to be every mans duty in his own place and calling And thus some conceive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be used 1 Sam. 8.11 which we render the manner This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you for so Kings Princes Governours and all Magistrates have their office in governing the people and such are their good works The Minister hath his duty also in teaching the people So St. Paul gives charge to Timothy Preach the word in season and out of season c. Be thou totus in his He must not leave the word and serve tables Act. 6. And although the Deacons office was about ministring to the poor yet they preached the word also This seems to be the Reason why the Levite must have no portion among his brethren his whole business was about the service of God And these are their good works Every one of the people hath somewhat or other to do in his own special place or calling his trade and profession of life and herein he ought to be employed And these are their good works Generally Magistrate Minister and People every Believer who believes God and Christ and so dwells in him he hath his good works He who saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 Observ 6. Hence it 's evident that our Church according to this sence maintains good works and that in a greater latitude than they do who most contend for them for they summ them up to seven kinds whereas good works are all virtues and virtuous actions of the Christian life yea we maintain them in a better place degree or order than they do who place their justification in them we maintain them to be the soul and life of Faith and inward justification not as the causes of the same as will appear if we compare the Text with the words before Observ 7. Note hence what is the true Faith of those who believe God See Notes on Gen. 15. Observ 8. Some there are under the means who believe not aright in the living God Act. 17.4 5. 2 Thess 3.1 2 3. And may we not averr the like of many at this day For although all know there is a God yet all do not honour him with right thoughts will affections belief love Rom. 1.21 22. yea Titus 1. ult Repreh They are therefore hence blame worthy and justly to be reproved who content themselves with a barren and dead faith without the life and righteousness of good works Jam. 2.14 24. Much more are they to blame who abound in all manner of evil works 2 Pet. 1.9 Surely there are such yet they will pretend good works also that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word in the Text but in another sence for however they contend for good works and plead for them that they ought to be done yet in the winding up when they speak home to the matter their maintaining of good works is only in pretence and in words when there is no necessity of them to Salvation for they are justified and saved without them And then what remains but that all obedience and good works be meerly arbitrary and left to our discretion among the consequents of Salvation See Notes on Jam. 1.22 To maintain good works may prove chargeable we are said to maintain that which we are at charge withall If they who believe God be saved what need they maintain good works if less will serve the turn c. Vide Notes ubi supra Exhort To maintain good works There is a kind of maintenance in our Law used in evil part a seconding a cause depending in suit between others against Law But the maintaining of good works of Faith Hope Love Joy Meekness Temperance Patience c. Against these things there is no law Gal. 5. These have the countenance of Law Divine and Humane of good Angels and Men. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To maintain good works may be more specially understood and rendred as our Translators turn the word vers 4. To profess honest trades for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Eph. 4.28 To work with their hands the thing that is good and the following words that he may
have to give 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him that needeth And vers 14. we have like words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for necessary uses The Reasons may be 1. The uncertainty of humane things experience easily teacheth how subject they are to change so that the highest part of the wheel may soon turn and be laid in the dust And therefore it hath been the prudence and sagacity of many Princes and great ones of the world as those of Germany though they abounded with worldly prosperity to learn Trades that therein they might spend much of their precious time which commonly others misimploy as also probably foreseeing a possibility of change they might provide a means for support of themselves in the ebb of a low estate And i◠had been to be wished that the Gentry of this Nation had been so provident for themselves and families 2. Hereby they may so supply their own wants that they may not be burdensome to others so as drone-like to live on others labours Yea hereby they may be helpful unto others that end which the Apostle aimed at Eph. 4.28 Yea 3. These are necessary for Humane Societies And therefore the Wise man having recited the employments of certain Labourers and Artificers Ecclus. 38.32 saith Without these cannot a city be inhabited And vers 34. They maintain the state of the world However this be a good sence yet I find no place where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must needs so be understood And that sence doth not exclude but may well bear the meaning I have given of them as they signifie all virtues and virtuous actions The Reason why good works are profitable unto men may appear from hence that they are of the same nature with the life and Salvation it self Joh. 3.36 He that believeth on the Son hath the everlasting life And therefore the Apostle calls good works 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 6.9 we are perswaded after things of God and things that accompany Salvation Good works are the old way of the Lord wherein he hath appointed Abraham and all the Sons of Abraham to walk Gen. 18.19 And to walk in his way c. To this end the Lord hath created us Eph. 2.10 we are his Workmanship 3. They who have believed God ought to be careful to maintain good works The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 care that from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to think upon that from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the mind so that to care for a thing is to mind it and think upon it and so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 9.5 And because what we care for we fear least any evil befal it Hence it is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to many words in the Hebrew wich signifie to fear as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore he who takes care is watchful to prevent evils Revel 16.15 Behold I come as a Thief blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments And if the evil feared be too great he who cares for a thing calls for help against the evil predominant Phil. 1.9 10. This I pray that your love may abound c. Observ Hence we learn that there is in our faln nature yea in Believers a backwardness a carelesness to maintain good works yea whereas we are generally moved with profit and honour Si spes refulserit lucri who will shew us any good Every man is for his gain from his quarter c. Though good works be most profitable unto men yea though Godliness be profitable for all things and all promises be made unto it yet who takes not more care to encrease his temporal than his eternal Goods The Holy Ghost sets us over good works and would that we should excel in them and go before one another in the practice of them So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Though by corrupt nature we be ambitious and desirous of Honour and Precedency and to go one before another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But as for going one before another in doing good and the exercise of good works how viciously modest we are How easily do we give place one to other Repreh Those who are very careful and forward to maintain the ceremonial works and Duties commanded by the secondary will of God but as for those of the Moral Law they are altogether careless This hath been the Guise and Fashion of all superstitious men since Cain began his way in the world they rather choose Sacrifice than mercy So did the Jews Esay 1. of which the Prophet here complains And Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law and they were counted as a strange thing yet it presently follows They Sacrifice flesh for mine offerings and eat it but the Lord accepteth them not now will he remember their iniquity c. for Israel hath forgotten his maker and buildeth Temples And therefore when Solomon was building the House of the Lord the Lord spake as ye have read 1 Kings 6.11 12.13 And our Lord blames the Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites who paid tithe of mint and dill and cummin and omitted the weightier matters of the law judgment mercy and faith these things ought they to have done and not to leave the other undone Matth. 23.23 The like may we say of many of this present Generation they are very zealous for the Sabbath but as careless for the other Commandments the Sabbath was made for man man was made for all the other Commandments Eph. 2.9 10. yea and for that also if rightly understood The Lord loves the renewing of the mind and ceasing from sin more than New Moons and outward Sabbaths He loves Judgment Mercy and Faith above tithing Mint and Dill He prefers a remembrance of his Name and keeping his Commandments before Temples yea before Solomon's Temple made with hands He will have Mercy he will have Obedience rather than Sacrifice He wills that we be careful to maintain rather the Moral good works and Duties than the Ceremonial Services Exhort To be careful to maintain good works That which a man takes care of he makes it his business he is always mindful of it Look among all Professions Trades and Callings of men the Husbandman ploughs and sows his Seed he is careful how it thrives he riseth night and day Mark 4.27 and then he ploughs again And thus Redit Agricolis labor actus in annum It is his business and he is always careful of it The Merchant the Student is always plodding There is one common Reason of all this toil and care it is their business Beloved The maintenance of good works is every Believers business and therefore every Believer must be careful to maintain good works And whereas every Profession and Trade hath a respective care necessarily accompanying it this trade of life the maintaining of good works hath
to affirm constantly is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be understood either Passively or Actively 1. Passively as the simple Verb Hebr. 13.8 That the heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be established with Grace 2. Actively as our Translators render it in the Text And both wayes according to Divine Artifice the words make a good sence 1. Passively that concerning these things Titus himself be confirmed and established 2. Actively that those things he constantly affirm and in them endeavour to confirm and establish others 1. The former sence will afford us this Instruction Instruct That they who would establish and confirm others in the truth of the word ought first to be confirmed and established therein themselves Our Apostle gives example of this in himself Gal. 1.16 It pleased God first to reveil his Son in him before he should preach him to the heathen And he tells the Corinthians that in Christ Jesus he had begotten them through the Gospel 1 Cor. 4.15 He had in himself the holy Seed whereby he became operative toward others Instruct 2. The latter sence which our Translators follow will yield us this Instruction That the Teachers who are themselves confirmed and established in the word of truth they ought to affirm with all boldness and authority the same unto others for their establishment and confirmation Thus did Paul saith Festus of him Act. 25.19 And he gives Timothy the same in charge 1 Tim. 4.6 2 Tim. 1.8 and 4.1 2 3. 2. We have heard the Precept which St. Paul gives Titus in charge come we now to the Authority whereby he is charged 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Paul I will what great Authority is here sic volo sic jubeo no less no other than Apostolical What was this an Arbitrary Power usurped and exercised by the Apostle surely no this will was subordinate unto the will of God who is the God of order and the Author of that order which is or ought to be in the Church which Cant. 6.4 is compared to an Army sicut acies ordinata as an army with banners or a well ordered army Observ 1. Note hence that the Apostles had Authority over the Pastors and Bishops to command instruct rebuke exhort as appears by the two Epistles of St. Paul to Timothy and the compendium and breviate of them both this Epistle to Titus as also by the injunctions and decrees sent by them Act. 1.5 Observ 2. Hence it is evident that there are or should be several degrees of the Ministry in the Church and that they are not all equal 1 Cor. 12.28 Ephes 4.11 12. for the Ministers of the New Testament have their conformity unto those of the Old Testament and those of the old were a resemblance of the like orders and degrees of Angels for Moses had command from God to ordain all things according to the pattern shewn to him in the Mount Hebr. 8.5 Hence it followeth that the orders and degrees of Ministers c. See Notes in Hebr. 1.4 Observ 3. The Government of the Churches in the Apostles times was not Presbyterian the Elders themselves had over them a Power which Ordained them commanded them c. Titus 1.5 Yea St. Paul saith that he had the care of all the Churches The Church of Rome can produce no such speech for the Universal Authority of St. Peter 2 Cor. 11.28 Observ 4. Hence it follows that the Churches in the Apostles times were not independent as to the Apostles but subordinate unto Authority above them and over them in the Lord and they above them were subordinate unto a Superiour Power Paramount Thus the Churches of Crete as that Island was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were subject and depended on their Elders Those Elders or Presbyters were subject unto Titus who Ordained them Elders Titus 1.5 Titus himself was subordinate unto St. Paul by whose Authority he Ordained those Elders as he writes expresly Tit. 1.5 For this cause left I thee in Crete c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By what Authority did he this it follows 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We see then that there was a dependency of the Cretians on the Elders of the Elders on Titus of Titus on St. Paul they were not independent Observ 5. The Apostles will and mind when he spake from the mouth of the Lord was the Lords will and mind and accordingly that will of the Apostles was to be received 1 Thess 2.12 The Apostles had the mind of Christ and the will of God was done in them Observ 6. When the Apostles will desire intreat exhort or what other intimations soever they make they are all to be taken as commands proceeding from inspired men in the Name of the Lord 1 Thess 4.11 12. and 5.11 Beloved there hath been now a long time an ambition among all divided judgements about Ecclesiastical Government who should rule all the rest that every one might say as St. Paul speaks here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sic volo sic jubeo I will But where is St. Paul's humility and meekness where is his patience and long-suffering c Who of them all endeavour to have the mind of Christ to have his will done in them who desire to be filled with the Holy Ghost as the Apostles Elders and Deacons were Wherever any such are that that 's the Government Jure Divino such may say it seems good to the Holy Ghost and to us Act. 15.28 Such may say with St. Paul volumus we will God Christ and such Governours have but one spirit one mind one will Observ 7. Believers have their time of weakness hankering and doubting about Divine Truth a time when they are not throughly perswaded of it Two things are required to every habit intention and radication c. See Notes in Matth. 24. Coloss 2.7 rooted and built up and established in the Faith this was figured by Cadesh Barnea Deut. 1. Observ 8. Titus must affirm this constantly that they who believe God be careful to maintain good works he being himself confirmed in this Doctrine he must strengthen others in it How can Titus or any man do that There is no doubt but wherever the heart is established with Grace there goes along with the Word a convictive Power which bears down before it all contradiction his Word was with power Luk. 4.32 And such a power he gives to his obedient ones Luk. 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom that all your adversaries shall not be able to resist He made this good to Stephen Act. 6. and he is with his believers unto the end of the world Hence it is that the Prophets are commanded to strengthen men Deut. 3.28 Moses must strengthen Joshua and the Prophets are commanded to strengthen the weak hands and the feeble knees Isai 35.3 Hebr. 12.12 There is no doubt but from the Spirit of Faith which is the Spirit of Power there goes forth a Power with the Word whence it is that the believing souls
are comforted and strengthened according to their Faith Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis as our Lord saith according to thy faith so be it unto thee And this is the reason why some are more and more confirmed who hear the word others not so according as the Word is preached and received with more or less Faith Observ 9. The doctrine of Faith and good works in Christ Jesus is to be taught and confirmed again and again it cannot be too often ingeminated nor too earnestly pressed and urged Hence it is that we find this doctrine so often in Scripture as Matth. 5.16 17. Joh. 15.8 Gal. 5.6.6.8 9 10. Ephes 2.9 10. 1 Tim. 2.9 and 5 11-16 and 6.16 17. Jam. 2.14 1 Pet. 2.12 beside many other places Look from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Amen from the beginning of the Word to the end of it and see whether any thing more yea any thing else be commended to us than Faith Hope Love Meekness Patience c. the faith and obedience of Abraham the patience of Isaac the humility of Jacob the meekness of Moses c. Now to believe that all these are so wrought by Christ that they were not to be done by us and that by such a Faith we shall be saved it 's a short cut to salvation who ever first found it Observ 10. The Pastors and Teachers of the Church are set over believers more specially to instruct and feed them Joh. 21.14 15 16. Act. 14.21 22 23. Ephes 4.11 12. though they ought to endeavour the conversion of others also 1 Cor. 14.24 25. If there come in one who believeth not or one unlearned Object None are to be stirred up immediately to good works but they who are already believers what shall become of others They are first to be exhorted to repent ravel all their works of disobedience and believe and then to do good works Matth. 3.8 John Baptist exhorts the generations of Vipers to bring forth fruits meet for repentance and the reason is none but believers only can please God or bring forth good works acceptably by Jesus Christ Hebr. 11.5 6. Joh. 15.4 5. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is a faithful saying and the Apostle wills that Titus affirm these things constantly that they who believed God should maintain good works These words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithful saying some render indubitatus sermo an undoubted speech others a true saying Castellio certa res est it is a certain thing all which amount unto the same sence The words may be understood either to belong to vers 7. and so they are a seal to the doctrine of Justification And thus Martin Luther and the Low Dutch Translations and Coverdale apply them to the former words Luther was no good friend to works Or else they belong to the eighth vers and commend unto us as a superscription of the Epistle that necessary saving doctrine of Faith and good works and thus the most understand them The words are true in Thesi and Hypothesi 1. The Word of God and the Doctrine of his Christ such as this is is an undeceivable true and faithful Word in what kind soever it go forth It is no cunningly devised fable 2 Pet. 1 16. but a sure word vers 19. The testimony of the Lord is sure Psal 19.7 These sayings are faithful and true Rev. 22.6 This is true of Gods Commandments and Testimonies Psal 119 86.138 Isai 25.1 This is true of his promises 2 Cor. 1.20 Psal 12.5 6 7. This is true of his warnings and threatnings Exod. 9.18 19. Hebr. 10.30 The Reason is the truth of a Testimony depends upon the faithfulness of him who testifieth it which is the Lord himself Numb 23.19 Rev. 1.5 and 3.14 Christ is Amen the faithful witness called Isai 65.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God Amen Observ 1. Whence appears the difference between the word of God and the word of Man Rom. 3.4 5. Observ 2. This discovers their vain hope who dream that the comminations and threatnings of God shall not be executed Exod. 9.19 20 21. whence came the first fall and mischief upon Mankind was it not from hence they believed not the threatnings of God Gen. 3. Observ 3. The Messengers of God who are sure that they bring his Word according to the letter and mind of God may command the same in that name to others both teachers and hearers as St. Paul here doth and elsewhere Rom. 11.13 and St. Peter 2 Pet. 1.16 Psal 19.7 and 119. per totum Prov. 30.5 Exhort Let us believe the Lords Commandments commended every where unto us as righteous faithful and true Psal 119.18.66 68.138 Let us believe the Prophets as Hezekiah as Paul exhorted Agrippa yea let us believe the whole word of God Psal 18.30 Prov. 30.5 Let us believe his promises as Abraham and Sarah did Rom. 4.20 Hebr. 11.11 Let us tremble at his threatnings as Josiah did 2 King 22.11 12 13. Isai 66.2 2. The words are true in Hypothesi the Apostle useth this Proem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but three times in all his Epistles 1. 1 Tim. 1.15 where he speaks of the undoubted mercy of Christ towards men who find themselves lost forlorn and miserable repenting of what is past and desiring to be purged renewed and saved for the time to come 2. The second place is 2 Tim. 2.11 12 13. where he declares the condition upon which we are to expect from Christ Life and Salvation 3. The third and last is here in the Text wherein he shews the way to both to accomplish the condition and to obtain Salvation There are not three more important truths in all the Apostles writings nor any one more necessary to be regarded in their due place than this in the Text. Now that it is such a faithful saying will appear by the parts of Gods Word c. See Notes in Jam. 1.22 Observ 1. The Apostle calls this Doctrine touching faith and good works a faithful saying whereby he implyes that good works have faith for their principle and that all good works proceed from an operative faith whence the true living faith and obedience of faith are all one Rom. 1.5 and 16. yea faith and obedience are ordinarily taken one for another See Notes in Jam. 1. Observ 2. The Apostle calls this necessary Doctrine of Faith and Works as also the other two yea and all and every other point of Doctrine may be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithful saying or saying of faith not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a demonstrative speech not such a saying as may be made good by demonstration although there be in Scripture no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no saying which is against reason yet the wisdom of God propounds divine truth to our faith as a divine testimony not to our Reason as a demonstration lest our obedience should be finally resolved into our Reason which utrinque valet and it 's most
an heart of Atheism and Prophaness like those Malach. 3.14 they esteemed of godliness by the profit accruing to them by it as the vulgar sort of men esteem of Friendship Vulgus amicitias utilitate probat So did Esau esteem his Birth-right by the present profit the Apostle therefore calls him a prophane person Heb. 12.16 What was his argument Behold saith he I am at the point to dye and what profit will this Birth-right do me Gen. 25.32 He esteemed that which was a type of the Heavenly inheritance of small value in comparison of the present profit hence it is that Malach. 3.15 We have called the proud happy yea they that work wickedness are set up yea they that tempt God are even delivered And do not we account of the proud as happy as if they were better men and honester men because more rich and proud Agesilaus the Lacedemonian an Heathen to our shame be it spoken may teach us more piety more religion when one spake to him of the King of Persia and called him as he was wont to be called the great King in Demosthenes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the King of Persia Agesilaus answered him quomodo me major nisi me melior sit Our God esteems of men better who are more virtuous holy righteous who have obtained a more excellent name and nature than others have To know the Lord is the best knowledge and that is practical Jer. 22.15 By reason of this false estimate and misprision it 's just with God to make us poor that thereby we may learn what are the true Riches even to be rich in faith and good works and to be rich towards God To make us base and contemptible that we may know what is the true Honour that Honour that comes of God only This was Gods method with Jerusalem Jerem. 39.10 Zeph. 3.8.12 13. To take away the means of knowledge that we may know what is the true knowledge and 't is evident God is at this day about such a work we see it wrought in Germany and Ireland vexatio dat intellectum And since we have not been brought off to obedience by his mercies he is now proving us and trying us with his judgments the Lord grant they may have so good an effect amongst us When thy judgments are in the earth the inhabitants of the earth will learn righteousness Esay 26.9 Consol To the poorest and most despised Christian man who hath obtained by Grace that excellent name who is truly such what though he be despised of men Was not thy Lord and Saviour so He whom man despiseth whom the nation abhorreth Esay 49.7 what though thou be laden with reproaches and dishonourable By-names Thou sufferest not as a Murderer or as a Thief or as an evil doer or as a busie body in other mens matters but thou sufferest as a Christian comfort thy self then thou glorifiest thy God in this name Was not he called a Samaritan one that had a Devil yea Beelzebub the Prince of Devils or rather which is the truer reading Beelzebub the God of Dung or a Dunghil as the Jews dishonoured the names of Idols calling Baal Bosheth Bethel Bethaven c. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub how much more shall they call them of his houshold Matth. 10.27 He who hath a better and more excellent name than Angels they reputed him a Devil yea the Prince of Devils and is it not enough for the Disciple to be as his Master the Servant as his Lord the Prophet encourageth such Esay 51.7 Hearken unto me ye that know righteousness the people in whose heart is my law What honourable names are they What should they fear Fear not ye the reproach of men neither be ye afraid of their revilings for the moth shall eat them like wool but my righteousness shall be for ever and my Salvation from Generation to Generation Mean time the name of the wicked shall â—ot but the righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance Were it so that thy name should perish there were some discouragement He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light and thy just dealing as the noon-day Psalm 37.6 And therefore our Lord having said If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub Matth. 27.10 adds presently Fear not therefore for there is nothing covered that shall not be reveiled and hid that shall not be made known Hath not posterity discovered the reproach cast upon the names of Christ's Apostles Celsus called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Enchanters and Sorcerers Vlpian the great Lawyer called them Impostors others said that they taught that men should do evil that good might come thereof whose damnation is just These thou couldst bear but thou wilt say wo is me my mother tha she hath brought me forth a man of sorrows and acquainted with griefs Esay 53. And though thy mother called thee Benoni the Son of afflictions and sorrows thy Heavenly Father will call thee Benjamin Gen. 35. Jabez had his name from grief and sorrow and who may not who sees not and knows the sorrow of these times But Jabez was more honourable than his Brethren and his Father called him Othoniel Judg. The God of time even this time honour thou the name of thy God and thy God will honour thee Let others call thee proud happy and esteem men for outward wealth c. Fear thou thy God and think upon his name Mal. 3.16 Psalm 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee In that common Anarchy and desolation threatned Esay 3.10 Dicite justo quod ei bene erit Say to the righteous it shall be well with him NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS I. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For unto which of the Angels said he at any time Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son HItherto we have had the Apostles Conclusion he now proceeds to the proof of it which is contained from vers 5. to the end of the Chapter where ye may take notice that the Apostle proves not only that proposition but also all that he had affirmed before concerning Christ Vna fidelia duos dealbans parietes whence we may observe that although St. Paul was an Apostle and more extraordinarily and miraculously called than any of the other Apostles and spake by the instinct and direction and guidance of the Holy Ghost yet he will not have us take any thing upon trust which he speaks concerning Christ Act. 26.22 23. I speak no other things saith he than the Prophets and Moses did say should come That Christ should suffer and should be the first that should rise from the dead and should shew light to the people i. e. to the Jews and to the Gentiles 1 Cor. 9.8 Say I these things as a man or saith not the Lord the same also 1 Cor. 11.23 1 Cor.
of the one and deny the consequent of the other Joh. 3.36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life Do ye expect he should oppose this with he that believeth not So we turn it indeed but the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but he that obeyth not the Son shall not see life 1 Pet. 2.7 Vnto you which believe he is precious but unto those who are disobedient the stone which the builders refused the same is made the head of the corner Their contraries are used as promiscuously the one for the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 14.2 Rom. 11.30 32. beside other like places By reason of this near union of Faith with Hope and Love the Holy Ghost in Scripture ascribes the same effects to all 1. Sometimes of Duty so Faith purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 and so doth Hope too 1 Joh. 3.3 and so doth shewing Mercy to the poor Dan. 4.27 2. Sometime of reward so by Grace ye are saved through Faith Ephes 2.8 and so by hope we are saved Rom. 8.24 And God will render unto those who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality eternal life Rom. 2.6 7. And many such harmonical mixtures there are observable throughout the Scripture where the Holy Ghost hath curiously woven three Graces one within another meaning they should not at all be severed for howsoever in contemplation for distinct knowledge sake we are wont to consider Faith apart from other Graces yet in real action and performance they neither are nor can be severed For be it so that saving Faith is an assent of the mind unto Divine Truth as for example that the Iniquity is so evil as it is and the Righteousness so good as it is and that it is Gods will we should eschew that evil and do the good and that to this end he hath sent Christ to dissolve in us the works of the Devil and to become the Author of eternal salvation unto those that obey him to strengthen us unto all obedience it cannot now otherwise be but these truths firmly believed and yielded unto should beget obedience unto the Commandments of God I say not that man by I know not what over-ruling necessity is compelled either to believe or obey but upon the exercise of this belief necessarily follows the practice of obedience as it is in a mans choice whether he will use his eye or no he may shut the window and keep out the light or close his eye but if he will use his eye how can he use it but in seeing even so he may put off if he please and suspend the exercise of Faith but if he practise it he cannot otherwise than in good works And therefore the Apostle requesting the Thessalonians to pray for him that he might be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men 2 Thess 3.2 gives this for a reason why he makes that request for all men saith he have not faith as if he should have said if they had faith they would not be unreasonable and wicked as they are And this Beloved if well considered cannot but discover a great deal of unbelief and perhaps in those who thought themselves very faithful men before But what if we conceive a Believer as soon as he can be called so upon his first act of Faith suddenly surprized and taken away before he could be a doer of the Word shall such an one be accepted of God I will not question the possibility of this Hypothesis because I dare not shorten his arm with whom all things are possible nor dare I straiten his bowels whose mercies are over all his works so that I must think God would accept of such a new believer upon his first act of faith elicited why because such an one harbours in his heart a complete purpose and resolution to be a doer of the Word would God afford him time and opportunity to bring forth fruit worthy amendment of life and therefore surely because completa voluntas pro facto aestimatur God in this case would accept of such a new believer according to what he hath not according to what he hath not But shall a man that out-lives his first act of Faith and hath a perfect and confirmed will to be a doer of the Word but doth it not for want of opportunity shall such an one be accepted of God I Answer God only then accepts the will for the deed when the deed cannot be done as in the former case but when a believer survives his first act of Faith as 't is probable all men do he cannot justly allege an universal want of opportunity to be a doer of the Word For whereas good works are either 1. Common and may be done of all men as dying unto sin and living unto righteousness Or 2. More special and are restrained to certain orders of men 1. The former sort require no other opportunity than life time for what hinders a believer but that he may at all times thank and praise and glorifie his God pray unto him for himself for others for his enemies Why may he not mortifie the roots of those sins wherein he lived before why may he not give good counsel and draw others out of the same snare of the Devil out of which he is himself escaped And why may he not being himself converted strengthen his brethren to do the first kind and many like good works 'T is opportunity enough to live Indeed from the other sort God may seem to have exempted some men either 1. By not giving them Potestas and Authority so David must not build God an House but Solomon must Or 2. By not giving them Potentia and Ability outward instruments and means 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which God hath not equally divided unto all men So God commands not poor men to give Almes otherwise than by vote and sympathy for our God is not a Work-master like to Pharaohs Task-masters that would have brick made but they 'd allow no straw Now to have a purpose and resolution to do the first good works and not forthwith to practise them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there being no set time for them 't is not only without acceptance but exceeding dangerous because in these good works holiness which is the life of Faith consists without which no man shall see the Lord. But if a believer be throughly purposed and sincerely endeavour to wave no occasion of doing the latter though God should never offer such a man opportunity so to do yet would he graciously accept of such a purpose and reward it So saith God to David 1 Kings 8.18 Whereas it was in thine heart to build an House unto my Name thou diddest well that it was in thine heart So the Apostle to the Philippians Ye were mindful or careful of me but ye wanted opportunity But what then doth God alike accept of
of God for we shall be called to another reckoning 2 Cor. 5.10 Or 2. Whether the Metaphor be taken from fallacious reasoning in Logick Or 3. Whether indeed it be a Metaphor or no And not rather the most proper and truest fallacy as 't is a loss to be misreckoned so 't is a shame for a wise man to be deceived in their reasoning as sole hearers are For thus they commonly reason They that use the means and apply themselves to God's Ordinances they are God's people and shall be saved But they who hear Sermons and diligently receive the Sacrament they make use of the means and apply themselves to the Ordinances A plain fallacy à dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter for these self-deceivers are willingly ignorant that not only the hearing of the word and receiving of the Sacrament which may be outwardly performed as well by an evil doer as a doer of the word are the Ordinances of God but the Commandments of God in Scripture are called God's Ordinances And so 't is true They that walk in my Statutes and keep mine Ordinances and do them they shal be my people and I will be their God saith the Lord Ezech. 11. 'T is true hearing the word and receiving the Sacrament are God's Ordinances but if we so hear and receive as to end our endeavours in hearing and receiving certainly we do no more than that which we object to the Papists only please our selves in opere operato For the end of hearing is doing and the end of the Sacrament is shewing forth the Lord's death till he come So that if we hear only and receive only we frustrate both Ordinances of the end for the end of these Ordinances are the Ordinances of God Such another fallacy is that as by much learning men become great Schollars Philosophers Physicians Lawyers and Judges so likewise good men and good Christians A fallacy non parium ut parium there is not the same reason a man may be a good Physician perhaps with hearing only though some doubt may be made of it but he will never be a good Patient by hearing only and therefore the Philosopher Ethic. 1. saith that they who are content with the knowledge of moral Philosophy without the practice are like those Patients who hear the Physicians prescripts attentively but do nothing of all they hear and as those for all their hearing are never a whit the more near the cure of their bodies so neither are those to the cure of their souls Judge in your selves Beloved should a Physician tell you of a most soveraign receipt were you ever a whit the nearer your health unless ye made use of his prescripts And what a foul shame is it for any man epecially for wise men for learned men for Schollars thus to deceive themselves thus to be over-reached in their own Profession Though they did but look into the glass of the word and away as men do and therefore our Apostle speaks not of a woman who stayes longer at the Glass but of a man yet if they discover their spots what a shame were it not to wipe them off How much more to be always hearing to be always learning yet like those foolish women the Apostle speaks of never come to the knowledge of the truth but to deceive themselves in the end to be always in speculation always beholding their natural face in the glass and like women Dum moliuntur dum comantur anni sunt To spend many years in the study of the Word and then go away from the consideration of themselves to outward things And straightway forget what manner of men they were For shame Beloved let not us who pretend learning and knowledge incurr the just imputation of folly suffer our selves so grosly to deceive our selves and that in a matter of so great consequence as this is wherein we err but once and that in the very foundation doing or not doing obedience or disobedience which tends either 1. To the everlasting Salvation Or. 2. Utter loss of our own souls An argument that for the weight and moment of it commonly goes alone as our Apostle useth it here in this Epistle Let not us suffer our selves to be deceived by the false Prophets of these latter days these Jannes and Jambres who withstand our going out of Egypt who teach rebellion against the Lord of Hosts and tell us that we cannot be doers of his Word these wizzards who bewitch us with their easie doctrine of hearing only and say we cannot obey the Truth Beloved we are men let not us be such cowards as to be discouraged by these false these lying spirits who tell us we are not able to go up against our spiritual enemies and that they are too strong for us who teach us that an idle credulity a dead a devilish faith as our Apostle calls it is enough to save us No no let us rather take St. Peters counsel add unto our faith though he saith they had faith equall to the Apostles themselves yet saith he add to your faith virtue that is prowess and courage as the Word there and elsewhere signifieth if we believe that the Word is possible add courage to our faith and be strong in it and we shall do it and add to virtue knowledge experimental and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience That Word of the patience of Christ which enables us to endure the assaults of temptations unto evil and the discouragements from doing good and yield not to them That that of all the rest we have need of if we would abound in the work of the Lord if we would be fruitful in every good work for the most fruitful trees the trees of righteousness are most cudgelled and the most fruitful soil the best ground is most plowed and harrowed and therefore we have need of patience that having done the will of God we may inherit the promise and no doubt we shall for God who renders unto every man according to his works will render to us who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality eternal life And to all these add Prayer the Duty which names this day and week first occasioned they say by a plague and that deservedly by some who having lived soberly righteously and Godly the time of Lent and received the Sacrament at Easter then not remembring that they had bound themselves to the Lord of Heaven and Earth for ever afterward to lead a new life following the Commandments of God and walking from thenceforth in his holy wayes yea as if they had entred a Covenant with Hell and Death let loose the reins to all manner of licentiousness riot and excess I need not apply this story to our selves God avert this and the like jugements from us for I much fear we have well deserved them And let us learn of our Church to perform the duty of this day praying unto God
established this right unto Governours being a servant of Rulers Esay 41.7 And his Apostles by precept Rom. 13.1 Tit. 1. Pet. By example Act. 26.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though Festus were a partial and unjust man a respecter of persons as appears Act. 25.9 yet Paul gives him the stile and title due unto his place Whence it appears that they who do not give honour to whom honour is due they are respecters of persons and judges of evil thoughts Nor do they so say and so do as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Should any of your children come to you irreverently and without giving you due respect according to the commandment yet being reproved should say Father I honour you in my mind though I do not express it by any sign of Honour as bowing the knee or putting off the Hat would you take this for a good answer I believe not Though some I know upon a religious account exempted children from honouring their Parents and thereby came directly within the number of those to whom our Lord speaks Matth. 15.6 Ye have made the commandments of God of none effect by your tradition Exhort So say and so do as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Beloved consider we are all and every one of us saying and doing somewhat if we so say and so do we do well Remember what the great Judge will then say Come ye blessed of my Father ye gave me meat ye gave me drink ye took me in ye cloathed me ye visited me ye came unto me They who had so done had forgotten that they had so done but the Judge had not forgotten For a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his name Mal. 3.16 And are their words and works forgotten think we who neither so say nor so do c. Doth not the Judge as well take notice of our omissions what we so say not and so do not as of sinful acts and words Doth he not say to such Depart ye cursed into the everlasting fire c. Ye gave me no meat ye gave me no drink ye took me not in ye visited me not Is there not a book of remembrance wherein all our evil words and works are written which have not been so said and so done Dan. 7.10 The judgment was set and the books were opened And what comes of it we read Revel 20.12 The dead were judged out of those things which were written in the book according to their works for we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ to give an account of all that we have done in the body whether it be good or evil 2 Cor. 5.10 Beloved it is our partial self-love which perswades us that our sins are forgotten but our well-speaking and well-doing are remembred that our words are but as the wind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that our evil works are passed and gone and God is merciful Whether we believe it or believe it not most certain it is that what ever we say or do is upon record All our words all our actions they either build us up in our holy faith or else they raise a mass and heap up a building like that which Israel built in the time of their thraldom in Aegypt or what Edom built Malac. 1. The webb which we our selves weave must be ravelled by our selves The best end of it is repentance The same time runs out as well in so speaking and so doing as in evil speaking and doing Our Apostle gives us excellent counsel Jam. 1.19 If the Father hath begotten unto a good will Wherefore let every man be swift to hear to learn what we ought to speak and do but slow to speak slow to wrath Slow to speak the wise Pythagoras enjoyn'd his Scholars 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a time of silence 2. Slow to wrath this is a Precept as necessary for so doing for the wrath of man worketh not the Righteousness of God We have a good salutation which may be helpful this way as when we ask one another how we do I suppose we mean not only how we thrive in our bodies but in our souls and spirits also as St. John to Gaius I wish above all that thou prosper and be in health as thy soul prospereth 3 Joh. 2. Paul and Barnabas would give the Brethren a visit in all the Cities where they had preached the word of the Lord to see how they do they had preached but what had the other done that they went to see And surely this was the end of Episcopal Visitations of old not that they might see whether the Church or Chancel were in repair or not which was all it came to at last but to enquire how their souls prospered how they spake and how they did whether according to the word they had heard yea or not And the Latine hath as good a farewel Vale be strong in doing well and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong and able and the Hebrew added to the end of the Books in Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong as if they should say ye have read or heard what the will of the Lord is Be strong now so to do and so to speak as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES II. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar THe discovery of Christ yesterday Hebr. 13. is a business of that extent and largeness that it requires more than one man's life and pains to perfect it I conceive it therefore very expedient that for brevity sake I make choice of some such Scripture as presents unto us many such types together and such is that Jam. 2.21 Wherein we have Abraham the friend of God and God's Priest offering up his Son Isaac for a Sacrifice to God upon the Altar Abraham the friend of God the Priest Isaac the Sacrifice and Altar all met together in the Text and with them three necessary arguments of Christian Religion 1. Faith 2. Good Works And 3. Justification The whole Chapter contains a twofold Dehortation 1. From partiality and respect of persons in the Faith of Jesus Christ 2. From an unprofitable uncharitable dead devilish Faith This Dehortation the Apostle inforceth from the examples of Abraham and Rahab the former is the Text. 1. Abraham had his Son Isaac 2. Abraham our father was justified by works when he had offered up his Son upon the Altar 3. Abraham offered up his son Isaac upon the altar 4. We see how faith wrought with his works 5. By works faith was made perfect 6. The Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God c. 7. Abraham was called the friend of God 1. Abraham had his Son Isaac Observ 1. Abraham's God makes good his promise to Believers the children of
or hath been justified without works Abraham was justified by works he justified not himself by whom then was he justified by whom else but by God himself It is God that justifieth Rom. 8.33 He justifieth the ungodly Rom. 4.5 by taking away his ungodliness from him he justifieth the Righteous 1 King 8.32 by making him more righteous and pronouncing him to be righteous whom he hath made righteous And thus the work of justification is not divided between God and us nor between faith and works but is entirely to be ascribed unto God who justifieth the ungodly who believeth in Jesus whose gift faith is Eph. 2. who works all our works in us Isa 26.12 And thus God hath all the Glory and Man none at all Thus St. Paul and St. James are reconciled who indeed never differ'd but seemed only so to do NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES II. 22 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works and by works was faith made perfect And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for righteousness and he was called the friend of God FRom Vers 14. ad finem is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Communication whereof this is a part indicatively or interrogatively Thou seest or seest thou how faith wrought by his works c In these words we have 1. The Co-operation of Faith with Works 2. The consummation of Faith by Works 3. Attestatio 1. Faith wrought by Abrahams works 2. Abrahams Faith was perfected by Works Thou seest 1. Faith wrought by Abrahams works Quaere what is meant by 1. Faith 2. Works 3. how said to have wrought by works 1. Faith is here understood according to the Apostles description of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 11.1 Marg. Confidence It is somewhat an hard expression that Faith should work by works The nature of Faith is not here abstractly taken but as it is manifest concrete with hope so confidence Marg. Hebr. 11.1 and patience as Ephes 6.17 the shield of faith and joyned with Love in the work of it without which it cannot work St. Paul seems to open the phrase Gal. 5.6 By Faith then working by works we may understand the concrete of Faith with Hope Patience and Love working Reason Why Faith so wrought the reason is from the object whereunto it is and the end of our Faith joyned in the work of it 1. Faith receiveth the object into it self whereunto it is carried Joh. 1.12 As many as received him to them he gave power to as many as believed in his Name and that is the power of God for things joyned and mixed together partake mutually of one anothers vertue and power Hebr. 4.2 and therefore things mixed are in a sort the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 6.17 2 Cor. 13.5 2. The end of our faith is the salvation of our souls 1 Pet. 1.9 of this end Christ himself is the finisher Hebr. 12.2 Hebr. 5.9 Of this eternal salvation Christ is the Author unto those that obey him who ever believeth this it cannot be but his faith must be operative in the works of obedience Eternal salvation is the summum bonum the chief good which every one desires yea naturally every one desires to be happy And although few men be obedient unto Jesus Christ it is not because they desire not happiness but either 1. because they do not know or consider not wherein true happiness consists or 2. what means they ought to use that they may attain unto it or 3. because they believe it not But if a man believe that Christ is the Author of eternal salvation and everlasting happiness and that this is obtained by obedience unto him he who truly believes this must also be obedient otherwise it will follow that the chief good and means to it clearly believed should not powerfully and effectually move men to desire and endeavour to obtain it yea it would follow that the chief good should not be desired that a man wittingly and willingly should refuse to be blessed and happy which are things most absurd in common reason for if that be good which all things desire which were easily proved by induction of infinite particulars then that which is better must be more desired and that which is best of all the summum bonum must be most of all desired Observ 1. Hence it appears that Abraham's Faith was no idle no lazy Faith but such a Faith as wrought by works all that large catalogue of Believers Hebr. 11. unto which might be added all who ever were from the beginning their Faith was an operative a working Faith By Faith Abel c. Hebr. 11.17 The offering up of Isaac is here ascribed to Abraham which yet no doubt he had not done but purely out of Faith Observ 2. As Faith wrought with Abraham's works so it works also with the works of every Son of Abraham with the works of every Believer for whatsoever he doth as a Son of Abraham is from Faith he prays in Faith he walks by Faith he lives by Faith Observ 3. The reason of those mighty works which are wrought by Believers Joh. 1.12 Faith works by them which hath the mighty power of Christ Eph. 1.19 Believers are raised from the dead by that mighty power and therefore mighty works declare forth themselves in them as once Herod reasoned Gal. 3.2 The Galatians had received the spirit of life and righteousness by the hearing i. e. obeying of Faith and that Spirit wrought mighty works in them That Grain of Mustard seed which removeth Mountains That foolishness which destroyeth wisdom 1 Cor. 1.19 20. How doth the Lord this but when he enlightens with a greater light than that of nature or reason whereby they believe those things which the world by their wisdom accounted foolishness as to hope for an innumerable off-spring from barren Sarah hope against hope that the dead Isaac should live the dead Christ be raised yea so great is the power of Faith that 1 Joh. 5.4 Yea the Prince of this world for S. Peter arms us with Faith against him 1 Pet. 5. As remembring the words of our Lord that the power of Faith should be so great that the gates of Hell should not prevail against it Matth. 16.18 Observ 4. The Apostle speaking of justifying Faith he tells us not that Abraham wrought but that Faith wrought why Because it is God that justifieth Rom. 8. and therefore the effect is given to Faith not to Abraham 1 Joh. 5.4 It is properly the Grace that works Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. Not I but thy pound hath gained ten pounds Luk. 19.16 Not I but the Grace of God with me 1 Cor. 15.10 So the Prophet tells us that the work of righteousness is peace Esay 32.17 So we find an increase of Graces proceeding originally from Faith 2 Pet. 1. Observ 5.
How necessarily good works are united and joyned unto Faith Faith is iners idle sluggish nay dead without them Observ 6. Faith is an operative power 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It wrought together with Abraham's works Generally Faith is joyned with love whether the Faith be worldly and of worldly things or Divine and of Divine things it 's always operative 1. The Soldier believes thaâ— victory is sweet and therefore what kind of calamities is there that he undergoes not that he may gain it How often do they pass whole nights without sleep What imminent dangers do they expose themselves unto How patient are they of hunger and thirst Whence have they this power doth it not proceed from their Faith They believe that the victory will satisfie all their labours 2. The Husbandman hopes for a great encrease and therefore he endures all pains all labour and that all the year Redit Agricolis labor actus in annum 3. The Schollar believes that Learning is good and he loves it and therefore to get it he studies night and day endures poverty and cold fares hard and all this to obtain what he believes is good 4. The Merchant believeth that wealth is good and so good that men call riches their goods and that these may be had abroad by adventuring for them and therefore he exposeth himself to the manifold hazzards by Sea and Land of Robbers and Pyrates of Storms and Tempests endures otherwise unsufferable labours and all to get wealth which he believes is good and loves it And there is the like power in the Divine Faith where-ever it is And Moses tells us that in the land of Havilah there is gold and the gold of that land is good Gen. 2.11 yea and the Lord of the Land perswades us to buy of him gold Revel 3.18 and that 's the reason that all who believe this they will labour and endure all this to get it instance S. Paul 1. The Soldier of Jesus Christ believes that the victory over Satan Sin Hell and Death is Glorious and therefore endures all things and at length he gains the victory he hath striven for 1 Cor. 15. I have fought the good fight I have kept the faith c. 2 Tim. 4.8 2. The Husbandman believes that the earth shall give her encrease Aperietur terra germinet Salvatorem Esay 4. And that truth shall spring out of the earth Psal 85.11 and therefore he waits with long patience c. Jam. 5.6 7 8. 3. The Disciple of Christ believes that he hath the words of eternal life Joh. 6. and that his words will make him wise unto Salvation and therefore believing he keeps Christ's sayings Joh. 1 Tim. 4.13 14 15. What is Havilah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to dig as that out of which gold was digg'd it signifieth also to be sorrowful and to be in pain as a woman in travail or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to speak it signifieth also to dig and therefore Piscator turns the word Grab-land land digged full of holes Did we believe that there were a Mine of gold hidden in the word of God and in the heart of man in the field of mens souls we would then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dig and delve for it dig and delve in our own hearts yea and though with great pain even as a woman in travail we should hope to bring forth the Lord Jesus to have the true Isaac raised up in us the true Christ of God to be formed in us Repreh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the deceitful workers their faith hath no power no vertue in it it works not at all if profit pleasure ease in the flesh honour among men intervene the strength of Faith presently languisheth they say they have no strength to withstand the temptation and so presently yield and betray the Power that God hath given them of an operative faith Observ 7. Would there be such coveting and crouching to get power of the Magistrate to rule and domineer over the faith of others which the Apostles never had 2 Cor. 1.24 But that which is a more proper example to be considered by Ezra 8.2.29 Men whose gain is their godliness 2 Chron. 25.9 Amaziah was none of the best Kings yet he durst trust God for an hundred Talents Ecclus. 31.5 6 7 8. He who loves gold shall not be justified it is impossible to serve God and Mammon but he that trusts in his riches and loves them he is one with them as he who trusts in and loves the living God and is joyned to him 1 Tim. 6.17 Is one spirit with him 1 Cor. 6.17 He whâ— thus believes in the Lord shall never perish Joh. 11.26 This answers the pretence of impotency weakness and infirmity whereunto we commonly impute all our customary gross sins and excuse our selves from the works of Faith If there be faith there is power 2 Thess 1.11 And by this powerful Faith what works wrought they Hebr. 11.33 34. 1 Joh. 5.4 Ezra 5.11 If we build up our selves in our most holy Faith and the Temple of God in our selves and others would there be such timorousness such pusilanimity upon every occurrence as we ordinarily find among men who profess the Faith Seest thou how faith wrought with his works Let us now see how Faith works by thy works Our Lord commands Joh. 14.1.2 Ye believe or believe ye in God the Father believe ye also in me Dost thou believe in God the Father It 's a question will try us in these perillous times A child takes no care what he shall eat or what he shall drink or wherewithal he shall be cloathed why Because he trusts his Father and casts all those caâ—es upon him he depends wholly upon him he runs to him in all his fears and in all his dangers And that the child may the more securely trust and commit himself wholly to his Father he is obedient unto him in whatsoever he commands him yea though he should bid him do things which seemed to him absurd yet he thinks his Father is so wise and so good that unless it were to be done he would not command it tread Grapes lop trees And seest thou how Faith how thine own Faith and belief in thy natural Father hath wrought with thy works Hath thy Faith in God the Father whom thou callest Father been as operative by thy works Thou callest him thy Father when thou sayst Our Father which art in Heaven And hast thou the like dependance upon thine Heavenly Father as thou hadst on thy Father upon earth Canst thou flee to God alone and trust him for whatsoever thou wantest Canst thou as securely rely on him as thou didst on thy natural Father Canst thou trust his Fatherly providence for supply of all things needful Canst thou securely cast all thy cares upon him as knowing he cares for thee Or dost thou rather anxiously think What shall I eat c. yet hath
his work-house But if the man assumeth this unto himself as if this were befel him for some notable worth in himself as he were soul and body c. he is now become spiritually proud And what house wisdom was building folly pull's down with her hands Prov. Like the flye sitting upon the Axel-tree of the Cart O quantam ego vim pulveris excito The Ass that carried the mysteries of Isis prided himself and pricked up his ears as if the people had worshipped him Such a silly Fly such a simple Ass is such an one as arrogates God's works to himself Yea this arrogancy and assuming somewhat to a mans self of the good the Lord doth in him and by him moves him off the centre of his Faith Joh. 5.44 Prov. 20.6 Observ Abraham believed and obeyed and so obeyed that he wrought that heroical work of obedience and that faith that obedience of faith was accounted to him for righteousness He first believed and obeyed and then that operative belief that obedience of faith was accounted unto him for righteousness We see that Abrahams obedience and perfecting of his Faith was in order before his being accounted Righteous his Faith was perfected by works and so the Scripture was fulfilled which said Abraham believed c. Therefore to place obedience and doing good works among the consequents of justification and salvation is to make obedience and the doing of good works arbitrary and then they are like to be well done indeed who will then do any if but gratuitous See Notes before on Jam. 1.22 And there is reason they should be remiss in their obedience and doing good works who conceive it arbitrary so to do for who will go about so difficult a business as obedience if he be already sure of the main by justification And therefore some will grant that good works are necessary but how not as causes but as means c. Vide ubi supra Repreh Who think to fulfil the Scripture by a complete and full justification but fulfil not perfect not their Faith by works of Sanctification And therefore they thank God for their Justification that 's sure and firm because they imagine it so And then thank God for their Sanctification in part They believe that can never be otherwise This is gross unbelief See Notes on Col. 2.12 Observ The reason of that abundance of iniquity which our Saviour fore-told should be in the last days the want of Faith in Jesus Christ And therefore Joh. 16.8.9 The spirit shall reprove the world of sin because they believe not in Christ who takes away the sin There is no belief in the Divine Power of Jesus Christ the Power of God Luk. 18.8 few there are that know him otherwise than according to the flesh Men have thoughts of his humanity and believe in him His enemies acknowledge him a powerful man so did they Matth 13.54 they acknowledged the wisdom and mighty works done by Christ But in that they believed not his Divine Power see what followeth vers 58. So did his friends as they Lvk. 24 19. Spake as much in honour of Christ as might be But vers 25. O fools and slow of heart to believe c. He that believeth in me as the Scripture hath said Joh. 7.38 Thus he is the Lamb passover door vine the fountain They glorified God in me Vnless ye believe that I am ye shall dye in your sin Joh. 8.24 Repreh 1. Their preposterous and imagining belief who boast of a Plerophory a fulness and perfection of Faith before they have the beginning of the true Faith Tantum absunt à perfectione maximorum operum uti ne fundamenta quidem jecerunt build Castles in the air before they have laid the foundation They are in heaven before they have passed by the gates of hell as the Jews would have a sign from heaven whom our Lord points to learn a sign from hell as he calls it Jonah 2. They offer up their Isaac before they come out of Vr they talk of perfection before they know they own imperfection they are familiar with God in the clouds on the top of the ladder before they have lyen down with Jacob at the foot of it Surely these begun their Faith and Religion at the wrong end These are thieves and robbers who enter in another way Joh. 10. Repreh 2. Who deny a possibility of perfecting either Faith or any other Grace Consol What consolation must this needs be to the misgiving soul fainting fearing and ready to despair Act. 16.31 It was the Roman Law that the Jaylor who let any prisoner escape should suffer the same punishment which he should have suffered And therefore he chose rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the common effect of despair but a most foolish one stultum est ne moriare mori Do thy self no harm fear not despair not believe in the Lord Jesus It was no new doctrine to the Jaylor but the same which he had now sometime preached at Philippi the obedience of faith But alas I am dead in trespasses and sins Ephes and fear an eternal death stipendium peccati mors he that believes in me although he be dead yet shall he live Joh. 11.25 Psal 138.7 8. Vntil the day dawn c. 2 Pet. 1.19 Be not discouraged there are degrees of Faith there is a beginning of faith Heb. 3. and there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fulness of it nothing can be perfected 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all at once Art and Nature have their gradual increase Nihil simul inventum perfectum est saith Tully in his Publ. and it is true in Rhetorick that the first Orators had a more rugged stile which they of after ages polished and made more terse till at length they brought that Art unto perfection The first Painters nor knew nor used more than four colours which Art yet afterward was perfected by Apelles and others with great variety Et natura nihil magni voluit effici cito Quintil. The greater creatures stay longer in the womb and are born with greater difficulty And even so it is in the Divine Nature and the Divine Art of life Phil. 1.6 Repreh Those who rest in an imperfect faith They think low thoughts of God Herein Abraham and Sarah offended and it is the sin of their children while yet they are young Zachary the father of John for this cause was stricken dumb Can he give bread to his people This offended the great God so much Psal 78 20-30 It is a common sin that men rather propound to themselves the lowest condition of Faith in the believer yea almost the unbelief to be imitated than the highest The reason is there is little or no Faith nothing like love among us that believeth all things were there such a Faith we would believe that we should receive the Spirit of Jesus yea as Elisha did a double portion whatsoever ye ask believing ye shall obtain Matth. 21.23 3.
surely did they believe that his words are so true that heaven and earth shall pass but one jot or tittle of his Word shall not fail till all be accomplished that the Heavens may rather perish than any Word of God and that that Word of prophecy is sure 2 Pet. 1. and that he who hath spoken as he is most true so he is most able to effect what he hath spoken whether it be promise or threatning or what ever speech it be he who firmly thus believes in the truth and power of God his faith cannot be without a due proportion of obedience and so we may conclude from the contrary that if he be stubborn and disobedient let him pretend what he will he is no believer he hath no true faith 2 Thess 3.2 Observ 1. Without works Faith is imperfect Seest thou how faith wrought by his works O let our Faith also work by our works If thou believe not in God the Father I much more doubt thou believest not in God the Son Abraham believed that God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead Dost thou believe that he is able to raise up Christ the true Isaac from the dead who sees this with the inward eye Most truly spake the Prophet of this Generation Isa 26. v. 1-9 having spoken of the mighty power of Faith The people of God v. 10 11 12. Let favour be shewed to the wicked yet will he not learn righteousness in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly and will c. How was the Scripture then fulfilled c It was a long time before Abraham offered up his Son that the Scripture testified that Abraham believed c. some say fifteen years others twenty others thirty And how then can it be said now after so long a time to be fulfilled when it it was fulfilled so long before I Answer that which is already fulfilled and accomplished may according to the Scripture be said yet again to be fulfilled when it hath a more notable accomplishment and fulfilling than it had before Exod. 4.22 23. Hos 11.1 Matth. 2.15 Jer. 31.15 16 17. Matth. 2.18 Beside these there are many more testimonies especially in the Psalms which had their fulfilling in David and Solomon which yet had their more perfect accomplishment in the Lord Jesus Christ Thus in our present case the Scripture was then fulfilled in Abraham Gen. 15.6 when he believed but it was more eminently more excellently and perfectly fulfilled when he offered up his Son Hence we learn to judge of other Scriptures and their fulfilling See Notes on Ephes 4.10 The Scripture was fulfilled which said Abraham believed God and it was accounted unto him for righteousness 1. What is meant by this phrase The Scripture was fulfilled 2. How was the Scripture then fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was accounted unto him for righteousness when Abraham offered up his Son upon the Altar 1. The Scripture is said divers wayes to be fulfilled 1. When that which was foretold is accomplished Isai 7.14 Matth. 1.2 2. Commanded is obeyed Matth. 5.18 3. Promised performed Psal 2. Act. 13.32 4. Typified made good in the truth Exod. 12.46 Joh. 19.26 Of these four wayes the first is most proper to our purpose Hence it appears that the Scripture was not perfectly fulfilled concerning Abrahams belief until his belief was perfected by works when the works were fulfilled then the Scripture was fulfilled and not before But is the perfecting of our Faith by works so necessary that neither Faith is perfected without works nor the Scripture fulfilled nor a man who believes justified without them what then shall become of me may many a poor soul say I believe in the Lord and hope and trust in him and am willing to be obedient but I have no power to do good works God forbid that any believing Soul should be discouraged by so necessary doctrine as this Know therefore whoever thou art that as the will and the belief so the work it self it is not thine who canst not so much as think a good thought of thy self but Gods who by his Law works that good will who gives Faith and works all our works in us only it is our duty to yield our selves up unto him to be acted Psal 32.1 2. when the Psalmist had pronounced him blessed to whom the Lord doth not impute sin The Lord saith I will instruct thee c. but be not then like the Horse and Mule This premised know that there are some works of Faith that no believer can excuse himself from the exercise of them See before on Jam. 1.22 Exhort Proceed from Faith to faith Means To perfect Faith 1. Unbelieve what thou formerly didst believe 2. Begin lay the foundation low the building will be raised the higher The deeper the root is fastened the tree will endure the greater blasts 3. Prayer 2 Thess 1.11 12. this prayer is effectual Psal 138.3 Ephes 3.16.20 Jude v. 20 21. The Scripture that testifieth of Abrahams belief was fulfilled when Abraham offered up his Son when his Faith wrought with his Works and was perfected by works But where is there power Do we say we believe in Jesus Christ yet complain that we want power is not Christ the power of God 1 Cor. 2.14 And doth not he who believes even in that he believes in Jesus Christ receive power Joh. 1.12 13. And therefore our believing stands not in the power and wisdom of men but in the power of God 1 Cor. 1.24 2 Cor. 10.4 5. And such a power as raised-up Christ from the dead Ephes 1.19 such a power as enables us to tread upon Serpents and all the power of the enemy that we may be complete in all the will of God Col 4.12 Matt. 10.1 He gave the Disciples potestatem spirituum immundorum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hath given this power which was in the evil spirits he hath taken it away from them and given it to us Numb 14.9 as the words imply Chald. LXX to give now if we will none of it it must be in the Devil still and by it he will prevail against us More NOTES on JAMES II. 22 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he was called the friend of God THese words may be considered either 1. In themselves He was called the friend of God or 2. As they have dependence upon the former words 1. Consider them in themselves and so enquire 1. what friendship is and so what a friend is 2. A friend of God 3. How Abraham was a friend of God 4. To be called a friend of God 1. See Notes on Luk. 12.4 5. 1. To be called a friend i. e. to be a friend for so vocari esse by an Hebraism are taken for the same In Isaac shall thy Seed be called i. e. they shall be Isai 56.7 My house shall be called the house of Prayer Luk. 19.46 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Abraham here was called i.
1 Cor. 7.31 is the fashion of this world passed away If thou be governed by the same Law if thou be the same Man that ever thou wast how hast thou overcome and vanquished the world 4. I shall name only one sign more and that 's a mark of Christs Soldier One principal thing required in a Roman Soldier was stigma the Emperours mark such a mark had the old Soldier of Jesus Christ I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus Gal. 6.17 Enumerat miles vulnera where be thy wounds and scars what hast thou suffered for Christ dost thou bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4.10 there 's his mark hast thou that to shew Thou undertookest the last Sacrament-day that thou would'st shew forth the Lords death what sin hast thou since mortified Death is the last enemy There 's yet another mark by which the Soldier of Christ is known by this shall all men know that ye are my Disciples if ye love one another have we this mark upon us do we love one another as Christians for Christ's sake art thou not the same man are not thine enemies alive and mighty as David speaks and how then hast thou overcome them O the gross self-deceit of many deluded souls they fancy themselves born of God yet their works declare them the children of the Devil the world hath overcome them they are slaves and vassals to it yet they imagine that they have overcome the world Means 1. Indirect remove things positively hurtful or unprofitable for a soldier of Jesus Christ 2. Direct Both the first are understood by the Apostle 2 Tim. 2.4 The first is that evil in the midst of thee that which hindered Joshuah from the conquest of Ai Josh 7.13 The Apostle was extremely well seen in the Roman Civil Laws whereby the Roman Empire was then governed That speech is almost in so many words extant in the Civil Law touching the Militia Vilia nec debet curare negotia Miles These are the intanglements of the world which howsoever in themselves not unlawful yet burdensom and cumbersom to a soldier of Jesus Christ like Saul's Armour they will not fit David when he grapples with the Philistin They who wrastled of old wrastled naked whence the place and exercise was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that their adversary might take no hold of them In figure of this our Lord was crucified naked and when he was to contend with our greatest enemy the Prince of this world saith he Joh. 14.30 he cometh and hath nothing in me O that it were as well with us the Prince of this world comes but hath he nothing in us hath he nothing to lay hold on is there no envy no pride c. 't is his own if thou part not with it he 'l lay hold of it and thee too 2. Direct and positive means are the whole armour of God Ephes 6.11 17. that in the Text is the shield of faith whereby we are able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked Add to this faith virtue Add to this faith and strengthen it by experience as David did being now to fight with the Philistin 1 Sam. 17.37 The Lord that deliverd me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistin Thus the Saints are wont to strengthen their Faith God hath delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver 2 Cor. 1.10 I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me to his heavenly kingdom to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen 2 Tim. 4.17 18 2. Add to this shield of faith the sword of the spirit which is the Word of God by this weapon our Lord overcame the Devil Matth. 4. Be cunning at this weapon be practising it as the Prophet David did day and night Psal 1. Now the Apostle having fitted the armour of God and all the parts of it Ephes 6.13 14 15 16 17. to the several parts of the soul there was none left for prayer The Reason that is common to all and that which joyns the harness together vers 18. The prayer of faith praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication and with all earnestness Thus did the Captain of our Salvation Luk. 22.44 being in an agony fight or contention with the enemy he prayed the more earnestly till he sweat great drops of blood c. Even so must we pray earnestly in the contention then 's the danger then young soldiers commonly prove 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and cast away their shield of faith But be thou strong saith the old soldier to his Son Timothy Be thou strong in the Grace which is in Christ Jesus and endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ cast not away thy confidence cast not away thy shield of faith 't is the victory that overcomes the world Repreh Who glory in what Christ hath done c. yet Antichrist works in them it 's good to learn and hear what the works of Christ have been in the dayes of his flesh and what his works have been and are in the dayes of his spirit but how much better and more comfortable are his works when we find him in our hearts subduing our iniquities binding the strong man c Consol Let not the least and weakest child of God and soldier of Jesus Christ despair or grow faint-hearted or pretend inability therefore no superiour degree of Gods children being doubted of it 's a general truth That all that 's born of God overcomes the world But how is it possible for me to overcome the world This conceit of impossibility O how it blunts all endeavours and weakens faith See Notes on Coloss 3.1 They could not enter in because of unbelief Whence it followeth 1. That the world is an enemy 2. But enmity may be smothered and concealed and no danger so it break not out into open hostility the enmity of the world is not such it 's a troublesome importunate and implacable enemy such as exerciseth it's emnity in fighting and troubling us 3. But an enemy cannot properly be said to fight unless it be fought withal Therefore thirdy the world is an enemy which those who are born of God must resist and fight withal 4. And because they who fight with the world are born of God the issue of their fight is prevaling 5. The wonderful power that is imparted by Christ unto the regenerate man who is born of God he fights with the world and prevails Michael with his Angels c. 6. A sixth that faith so much commended in Scripture is a powerful Faith yea beyond all measure powerful such as rests upon omnipotency St. Paul calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
the soul Whence is it that that victorious grain of Mustard seed wont to remove the mountains of sins is now so little that it 's hard to be found Is it not because the minds of men are blinded and become wholly worldly pursuing carnal and worldly things Or is it not because they have broken and violated their vow in Baptism wherein they renounced Satan and all his works the vain pomp and glory of the world with the covetous desires of the same and the carnal desires of the flesh so that they would not follow nor be led by them Does it not hence come to pass that many pretenders to the Christian Faith are carnal worldly minded and devilish and so led away with their lusts that they have lost the Faith in the Father and forgotten that object of Faith in the Father that shews there is a God that judgeth the earth Exhort This may serve for Exhortation to strive and contend with the Faith against our spiritual enemies Faith is a precious gift of God in us and that whereby we may be saved but it 's a known speech qui sine te fecit te sine te non salvabit te therefore St. Peter exhorts add in your Faith Virtue i. e. courage and prowess for even men already sanctified preserved and called are in danger of turning the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ into lasciviousness and denying the Lord Jesus Christ Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an imitating creature prone to follow examples and that rather bad than good is there not therefore a like necessity in our dayes of stirring one another up to strive and contend with Faith against our spiritual enemies as there was in the Apostles time Are there not even among us ungodly men who turn the Grace of God into lasciviousness and by evil works deny the Lord that bought them Proximus ardet Vcalegon if our neighbours house be on fire it 's high time to look to our own Iniquity is a fire saith the Prophet Isai 9. so is that special sin Adultery saith holy Job 31.12 It is a fire that consumeth to destruction a consuming fire Consider we then the end of our Faith it 's no less than the salvation of our souls and can we be too earnest for the salvation of our souls The Lion when he hath no prey before him walks like a tame beast and doth not discover his claws or talons but when he is hungry and a prey before him then he puts forth his talons and shews all his strength Beloved did we indeed hunger and thirst after Righteousness were we in good earnest after it even in the pursute of it till we were possest of it we would not only certare but supercertare as the V. L. has it Great is the benefit of writing for which we should give praise and thanks to God whereby the precious truths of God have been transmitted unto us and may be to our posterity the Doctrine of Divine Truth hath been and may be conveyed to after Ages hereby But if the Doctrine of Faith were written upon every wall and all Books written upon that Argument open and at hand what benefit is this to thee or me if that Faith be not imprinted and written in thy heart and mine so that we use it as a shield whereby to vanquish and extinguish all the wiles and darts of the evil one Wherefore let us try and examine our selves do we strive and contend with the Faith if so we do then surely we will be obedient and therefore Rom. 1.16 instead of Faith the Apostle puts the obedience of Faith and oftentimes Faith and Obedience are put one for the other though howsoever in contemplation and for distinct knowledge sake we are wont to consider Faith apart from other Graces Jam. 1.22 Be ye doers of the Word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls Believe that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him this is Faith in the Father Hebr. 11.6 And St. Jude wrote to those who were thus sanctified by God the Father and know that such obedient ones as these are kept by Jesus Christ who becomes our guide unto death for this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithful saying or saying of Faith If we die with him we shall live with him add therefore to this Faith Virtue Prowess or Courage 2 Pet. 1. O that all the valour in this Nation were directed this way NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JUDE Verse 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Enoch the seventh from Adam prophesied of these saying Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints THe Apostle in vers 13. had denounced extreme and eternal darkness unto the wandering Stars which in these and the following words he proves to be due unto them by the most ancient Prophecy of Enoch The words may rather be thus rendered But Enoch the seventh from Adam prophesied even to these saying Behold the Lord cometh in his holy ten thousands It is very ordinary with the last Translators to turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which alwayes signifieth but by and which are exceeding different and make divers Axioms one from other And whereas they say that Enoch the seventh from Adam prophesied of these which Piscator would justifie by making 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which saith he may be rendered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there is no such need for Enoch may be understood to prophesie unto these and all such in all ages for although Enoch one being and he the 5th of the Eight Preachers before the flood denounced judgement unto the then ungodly world yet is his prophecy to be understood as a threatning against all ungodly men And whereas some would have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be understood only of the future and turn it veniet the word is in the Aorist and is indefinite and to be left at large What is further said that the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints the word we turn With is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and turn'd In by Hierom And although In and With answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may signifie both yet a parallel place 2 Thess 1.10 speaking of the same Argument cannot indifferently be so rendered when he shall come to be glorified in his Saints and to be admired in all that believe Besides the Glory will be comfortless unto the Saints if the Lord shall come with them and not in them But because I deny not an outward appearing of the Lord Jesus we may leave the Word With yet so as In also be understood Howbeit what with confidence is rendered Ten thousands of his Saints is rather to be turned his holy ten thousands or his holy millions for 't is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agreeing adjectively with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So that not only the Saints and holy men perfected
Lord thy Redeemer Esay 54.7 8. Psal 32.5 And what doth the Lord our God require for all this only that we shew like love unto our Brethren Eph. 4.32 and Eph. 5.1 as dear Children walk in love Colos 3.13 Be reconciled unto thy Brother Means indirect Remove occasions of offence Vultu laeditur amicitia Friendship may be lost by a look 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not speaking one to another unto a rent in friendship 2 Sam. 13.22 Absolon spake to his brother Amnon neither good nor bad for Absolon hated Amnon such reservedness breeds revenge as it did in Absolon v. 28 29. Positive means 1. Study to be quiet 2. Part with our right it 's a good argument in Christs School Why do ye not rather suffer wrong 3. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts 4. Be loving and kind that wins love ut ameris amabilis esto so that place is to be understood Col. 3.15 Be thankful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be loving be gracious These are all good means with the God of peace and his blessing on them When our wayes please him he makes our enemies at peace with us Prov. 16.7 And he it is who works our reconciliation one to another for thus he exerciseth loving kindness in the earth Jer. 9. Come offer thy gift When Reconciliation is now made with our Brother the want of which caused suspension of our Oblation Come and offer wherein there are two subordinate Divine Sentences 1. Offer thy gift 2. Come offer thy gift as in the former direction 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Go be reconciled Go seemed to some not to be worth taking notice of yet we found something in it not to be sleighted So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Come here seems to one of the best Criticks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be superfluous and redundant But surely our Lord Jesus Christ the great Teacher and Author of the Gospel and Preacher of this Sermon in the Mount who would not that one jot or tittle of the Law should pass till all be fulfilled He would not teach such a Gospel that should have in it any thing redundant and altogether superfluous Come then is so far from having no signification here that it hath Two and both important 1. To come is to believe John 6.35 Heb. 11.6 2. It imports drawing near as Heb. 7.19 Hope whereby we draw nigh unto God and 10.22 with a true heart whence the gift it self is called Corban from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to come near The subordinate axioms therefore are contained in these words 1. Offer thy gift 2. Come offer thy gift 1. Offer thy gift What the gift is and why thy gift and what it is to offer it I shewed in part but as that offering was suspended so was our consideration of it Our Lord preached this Sermon of the Gospel under the Law and therefore he used legal and ceremonial expressions here and elsewhere It will therefore be our business to enquire what the gift here is which is to be offered and the offering of that gift This gift under the Law was figured by many Sacrifices and Oblations they may most what be reduced unto three sorts See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 unto these three add the meat-offering and drink-offering The meat-offering and drink-offering figured the body of Christ which is meat indeed and the blood of Christ which is drink indeed besides all these Incense was offered up which is Prayer Let my prayer ascend as the Incense and thanksgiving which the Lord prefers before all other Oblations And unto these two the Psalmist refers all Psal 50.14 15. Offer unto God thanksgiving and pay thy vowes and call upon me in the time of trouble Reason Why we ought to offer up our Gifts and Oblations may be considered in regard of God of our selves 1. Of God see Notes on Heb. 11.4 Obser 1. Our Lord bids his Disciples offer their gifts though Disciples holy men See Notes on Heb. 11.4 2. Take notice how Gods Command to the Jews and Promise to the Gentiles is performed See Notes on Psal 26. Repreh Those who offer their gift not at Gods Altar but their own confine their worship to some place or time 2. Come offer thy gift i. e. believe and offer thy gift Reason Why is faith required to our offering 1. From the Nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Royalty 3. Consciousness See Notes on Heb. 11.4 What kind of faith Answer In the Father 2. In the Son Obser A lively example of a true living Christian Faith ibidem Consol Undone c. See Notes on Psal 26. Exhort Since outward works may be done by good and bad men Offer what Cain cannot 2. In regard of him who offers the gift 1. A Christian man a Disciple of Christ Now a Christian man is wholly led by the spirit of God who is love peace joy goodness how contrary is this to hatred discord enmity and frowardness 2. This same Spirit unites all the Members of Christ in one Body as one and the same Soul unites the members of the natural body So the Apostle 1 Cor. 12 13. By one spirit we are all baptized into one body and have been all made to drink into one spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are drunk up or swallowed up by one spirit And therefore anger hatred envy rancor and all bitterness is as contrary to Christs mystical body as a mortal wound yea as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a dismembring a division unto the natural body 3. The Christian life is the life of God the eternal life and nothing can hinder it from continuation with the divine life but only an old wall of earth that 's daily parieted daily supported with butteresses otherwise it would daily fall in regard of which the Apostle desired to be dissolved Now in the Divine Life there is no rancor malice bitterness anger hatred but all love mercy sweetness First be reconciled to thy Brother and then come and offer thy gift These words present unto us two great duties and the order of them and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strange and unexpected not first to God and then to thy Brother but first to thy Brother and then to thy God Reason In respect of God to whom thou offerest thy gift He respects and accepts rather love meekness gentleness Prov. 21.3 than any outward sacrifice thou canst possibly offer Shall we enquire somewhat into a reason of this Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis Whatsoever is received is received according to the mode and manner of the receiver Now sith God is Love 1 John 4. mercy goodness what he receives from us it must relish of love mercy goodness Obser It is not the outward performance that God esteems c. See Notes on Heb. 11.4 Obser 2. The Lord discovers quo animo with what mind we offer ibidem Obser 3. They who would win upon Gods favour and obtain friendship with him
I hope the latter rather Search the Scriptures see and judge rightly whether this be not the Christ and the most dangerous denying of him of all other Let every man look into his own heart and observe his own wayes and look into the world which we call the Christian world whether we be not the Generation of men who deny the Lord yea or no Denying of Christ and being ashamed of him are all one Mark 8.38 Denying God in Christ in work and deed is by a life unworthy of God and Christ He is the Wisdom whom men out of hope of gain or fear of loss live according to the worldly wisdom or the wisdom of the flesh they deny Christ Christ is Righteousness When men will justifie themselves by their own Righteousness they deny Christ Christ is the power of God When men have a form of Godliness and deny the Power of it they deny Christ Christ is the Life Col. 3. When men are alienated from the Life of God and live loosly and disorderly they deny Christ when men refuse to die with him and suffer with him they deny him 2 Tim. 2.11 12. Now Apostates and deniers of Christ both dishonour God and Christ and corrupt men Esay 1.4 Corrupters of men instead of saving 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 4.18 Reason 1. In regard of Christ not to be denied 2. In regard of men before whom he is not to be denied 1. In regard of Christ He is our Lod and our Lord that hath out of his Free Grace bought us with the price of his own blood He hath trod the Wine-press alone He was wounded for our Transgressions He was bruised for our Iniquities c. great reason there is we should not deny him 2. In regard of men whose Salvation we ought to promote before whom we ought to glorifie Christ Obj. But it may be objected they are sinners they are wicked men dogs and swine an adulterous generation How far forth we ought to confess Christ in regard of times places persons I have heretofore shewn The Lord himself foresaw and prevented this objection Mark 8.38 Whosoever shall be ashamed of me c. He was truly aware of what they spake maliciously A friend of Publicans and Sinners He came to save sinners what else would become of us If Christ be so bountiful that he will have confession of him made and will not be denied before them why art thou such a niggard of his Grace If his bowels be so large why are thy bowels so strait why shouldst thou envy the salvation of thy Brother is thine eye evil because God is good Obser 3. Observe the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God's great love unto men we must not deny him before men what men an dulterous and sinful generation of men Mark 8.38 The Lord would not that any should perish but that even those should come to the knowledge of his Truth he will not have himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without witness even to these he will not be denied before these Act. 14.17 Obser 4. Man is not born for himself not according to his first birth the Oratour can tell us so much Non nobis solum nati sumus much less are we born again for our selves according to our new and second birth David himself served his Generation and the Apostles and Holy Men of God style themselves Servants of God and Christ and Servants of their Generation 1 Cor. 9 19-22 and bear his Name before men and deny not his Faith among ungodly men Thus the Lord commends the Church of Pergamus Rev. 2.13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest even where Satans seat is and thou holdest fast my Name and hast not denied my Faith even in those dayes wherein Antypas my faithful Witness was slain Thus Saviours come up on Mount Sion to judge the Mount of Esay Obad. v. 21. i. e. saith Deodati the Apostles and Ministers of Christ who shall preach the Gospel to the salvation of the Elect and condemnation of Ungodly men they are the true Esau which is Edom saith Moses the earthly minded ones We put off this duty to the Minister whereas indeed every man ought to endeavour the salvation one of another 1 Tim. 4.16 Thou shalt save thy self and those that hear thee Jam. 5.20 shalt save a soul from death and what knowest thou O Wife O Husband whether thou shalt save thy Husband thy Wife what by preaching to her Beloved there is means of salvation prevalent with some even then when the word it self will not prevail 1 Pet. 3.1 even the confessing and not denying Christ in our life Exhort To confess our denials of our Lord and to shame our selves for them as Ezra 9.6 I am ashamed and blush Esay 59. Motive 1. By this means our Lord will own us We shall own and confess the Lord Esay 59.19 Obser 1. A man may so far depart from his God that he may esteem evil of that which is good yea account the greatest good evil be ashamed of God and his wayes Obser 2. A man may be so pusillanimous and of so base a spirit that he may fear men yea the worst of men an adulterous Generation more than the highest God Obser 3. Note hence our preposterous zeal If any should deny Christ in his humane person Proh Deum atque hominum fidem All men would say such an one were not worthy to live And this is commonly their zeal who have little or nothing of Christ in the Spirit but I beseech ye consider who the Christ is who must not be denied surely not only Christ in the flesh but in the spirit the Wisdom and Power of God Therefore we will enquire further 1. Who is this that must not be denied before men 2. What it is to deny him 1. Who must not be denied before men Answer who but Christ He is considerable 1. according to the flesh 2. according to the spirit 1. According to the flesh and so we read largely in the Gospel of him 1. What he did 2. What he suffered for us which were prefigured in the Law 2. According to the Spirit and so likewise we read every where of him in the Old and New Testament under manifold Names as the power of God Psal 110. the wisdom of God Prov. 8. the righteousness of God Psal 32. In the New Testament he is known to us under the same or other names the power of God and wisdom of God and righteousness of God 1 Cor. 1 and 2. Thus he is called the Spirit Rom. 8.9 10. the Spirit of God of Christ Christ himself And thus what ye read 2 Cor. 3.14 16. is called Christ ye presently read called the Spirit and the Spirit of the Lord and expresly the Lord is that Spirit According to the Spirit Christ is said to be in us to be Immanuel God with us to be with us to the end of the world so particular explication had not been needful
and with equity as he promiseth to deal with Jerusalem vers 30 34. I will correct thee in judgment Now as summum jus is summa injuria so is summa justitia and therefore as judgment hath an allay of mercy so likewise Righteousness is here to be understood with the temper and allay of mercy Thus that which we read Mat. 23.23 Judgment mercy and faith refers to Mich. 6.6 To do judgment i. e. equity to love mercy This notion of Righteousness taken for Mercy is very frequent Deut. 6.25 it shall be our righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our mercy who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord He that hath clean hands and a pure heart he shall receive the blessing from the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy or Righteousness from the God of his Salvation Psal 24.5 and 33.35 The Lord loveth Righteousness and judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy and divers the like as Mat. 1.19 according to this notion we understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vide Grot. in locum Esay 57.1 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth generally to do or make something and more specially to make in such a sense as we use it in our English to exalt as when we say He made such an one i. e. advanced him Thus the Lord made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 i. e. advanced them Thus the Lord made Twelve Apostles Mar. 3.14 Hoc fecit Wickam he meant advanced And in this sense our Ancient English Translators rendred the word He shall set up Equity and Righteousness again in the Earth I take it in both senses for so surely Christ executes Judgment and Righteousness where ever it is done for without him we can do nothing He shall be for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment Esay 28.6 And he it is who advanceth and erects Judgment and Justice Esay 42.1 Behold my Servant which I uphold mine elect in whom my soul delighteth I have put my spirit upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles the word signifieth a producing or bringing forth that which was hidden and behind a cloud or under the Earth before The truth of this is seen in all those places where Christ's Kingdom is promised Esay 9. He shall establish his Kingdom with judgment and justice and 11.34 and 16.5 In mercy shall the Throne be established and he shall sit upon it in truth in the Tabernacle of David judging and seeking judgment and hasting righteousness Hath he not made thee Deut. 32.6 and Esay 43.7 I have created him for my glory yea I have formed him yea I have made him yea exalted him The reason of this in respect of The Father as the Principal Cause Impulsive Cause The Son The reason may be considered in the principal cause of it Divine Ordination for the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son Joh. 5.22 and the Impulsive cause of it in the Father His love to Judgment and Righteousness Psal 33.5 The Lord loveth Righteousness and Judgment and 37.28 the Lord loveth Judgment His love unto his Creature because the Lord loved Israel so because the Lord loves his Israel his Church for ever therefore he made thee King to do Judgment and Justice 1 King 10.9 Gal. 6. He hath made Jesus Christ unto us Righteousness Wisdom 2. In regard of the Son Judgment and Justice could not be done without him Esay 59.16 in their great spiritual desolation when as Judgment and Justice were fallen He saw that there was no man and wondered that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him This was figured 2 King 4. vers 29. Elisha sent his staff to raise up the dead Child but it would not be he came himself and did it The Law made nothing perfect Heb. 7. but what the Law could not do God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and condemned sin in the flesh The end the glory of the Lord wherewith he would not only fill the Land of Israel Operatus est salutem in medio terrae but the whole earth Numb 14.21 All the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord Esay 6.3 The whole earth is full of his glory so Psal 72.19 Object we see so great iniquity and injustice in the earth that it seems impossible that judgment and justice should ever be executed in it to those who in good earnest reason thus we answer as our Saviour said of the Sadduces Mat. 22.29 they err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God 1. Not the Scripture which every where testifieth of such a Kingdom of Christ to come see Esay 9.7 and 11.4 Jer. 33.15 Mich. 4.3 2. Nor the power of God or Christ who hath all power in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28. But the truth is we are disobedient and so unbelieving that any such thing shall ever come to pass in us and because our works are evil therefore we love darkness more than light Joh. 5.9 pleasures more than God And truly Beloved because the Prince of the air hath power in us by reason of our disobedience Eph. 2.2 it 's very observable that men are more apt to ascribe power to the Devil than to Christ himself The Devil can exercise all false judgment and unrighteousness and that in the earth too but Christ cannot this is unbelief Christ finds no faith among us and therefore he cannot work any great thing or works among us Mat. 13.5 He who can hope for such times as these he is accounted little better than a mad man yet such a Golden Age must come or else which is no less than blasphemy we must accuse the Scripture it self the Word of Truth of falshood Unless we should put off this Kingdom of Christ in Judgment and Righteousness till we have put off the Body when Eccles 9.10 there is neither work nor device nor knowledge or wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Thou art an Adulteress when thou art importuned by thy sin thou usest but half thy strength 2. Observe wherein consists the power and government of Jesus Christ He sets up Judgment and Justice in the earth this is his way Gen. 18. an unknown way the Psalmist prayes for the knowledge of it Psal 67. God be merciful unto us c. That thy way may be known this Judgment and Justice he executes now among all his Subjects for now is the judgment of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Joh. 12.31 Now all those who are Subjects to him he judgeth and condemns all sin for sin Rom. 8. and justifieth for just what ever is righteous ye find a description of Christ's Kingdom to this purpose Esay 32.1 A King shall reign in Righteousness and Princes shall rule in judgment and then what shall his judgment be v. 5. The
Question touching the good to be done and the life thereby to be obtained If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments The Master excepts against his Disciples Compellation Why callest thou me good And is not the Masters exception liable also to an exception for is not the Master good is he not his Fathers Goodness Hos 3.5 And why then doth he except against his Disciple who calls him good This seems to be the reason of our Lords exception viz. That he might elevate and raise the thoughts of that Pharisaical young man to some higher thing than he saw or acknowledged in the person of Christ that he might insinuate his Deity and God-head Our Master Christ gives us all a good Example of modesty His Disciple calls him Good Master And he points him from himself to his Father as the Fountain of Goodness His Disciples had learned this lesson of their Master Act. 3.12 Why marvel ye at this and why look ye at us as if by our power or holiness we had made this man to walk No not they The God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob hath glorified his Son Jesus Therefore c. Act. 14.15 Our Master excepts against his Disciples Question for so I find it in a very ancient reading 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why dost thou ask me concerning good So the Vul. Lat. constantly read it Quid me interrogas de bono and the most ancient Translation in English What askest thou me of good things And thus the ancient Fathers Hierom Augustine read these words Our Lord therefore here excepting against his Disciples Question as imperfect intimates thus much unto him That it is not sufficient that he tell him what good is to be done unless God himself who alone is good enlighten his understanding and give him strength to perform that good 3. Our Master gives reason of his exception There is none good but one that is God The old reading of these words was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is one good unto which the Syriack added a Supplement and Interpretation that is God The reason then of our Lords Exception is to discover that leaven of the Pharisees wherewithal this young man had been leavened An Opinion that if he knew what was to be done he was able of himself to do it Hence we learn that there are not two Fountains of Goodness but one only which is God alone from whom descends every good and perfect gift Jam. 1. God therefore is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the essential Good whence all who may be called Good participate of his Goodness Deut. 6.4 where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have their Letters extraordinary great not only to intimate that we ought to give great attention thereunto but because ע is 70. and 74. the four parts of the world whereunto Abraham was to look Gen. 13. and the 70 Nations therein should worship this one God the Father Jehovah our God God with us the Son and Jehovah one the Holy Ghost God in Unity and Trinity which the Apostle explains 1 Joh. 5.7 Whence the Septuagint Translators of the Bible into Greek being questioned by Ptolemy King of Aegypt concerning the right ordering of a mans life and happy administration of a Kingdom though the Questions are so many and different as the persons yet every one refers every particular Good to God 4. Our Lord resolves the Disciples Question touching the Good to be done and the life thereby to be obtained If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments wherein we must enquire 1. what 's here meant by Life 2. by entring into Life 3. what by keeping the Commandments 4. how and why he who will enter into Life must keep the Commandments 1. Life is here to be understood as Eternal Life in the former verse 2. Eternal Life is here decyphered as a place whereinto one goes or enters as the like phrase imports to enter into the Lords Rest his Peace his Righteousness and to enter into the Lords Joy The same is meant by entring into the Kingdom of God all which we may understand from the figure of them all the Holy Land which was a type of Gods Kingdom of his Rest his Joy of the Eternal Life 3. By keeping the Commandments is here understood the Observation of the Precepts of the Moral Law the Decalogue or Ten Words as Solomon exhorts his Son or Disciple Prov. 7.1 2. My Son keep my Words and lay up my Commandments and live and my Law as the apple of thine eye Obser 1. Life which our Lord here speaks of and the Eternal Life which the Young man inquires after are all one viz. that Life of God from which we have been alienated yea the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness his Peace his Joy his Rest yea God himself For he is our life and the length of our dayes Deut. 30.2 Obser 2. The Young man inquires how he may have Eternal Life and our Lord answers him If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments we then have Eternal Life when we enter into Eternal Life and not till then So Joh. 3.3 with the 5. so that a man neither hath nor knows Eternal Life unless he be in it which is well worthy their observation who will needs have assurance of Eternal Life not but that I know good assurance may be had of it but withal I find that men are extreme deceitful in this very argument they would be sure of their Salvation and of Life Eternal that they might go about some thing else and take no more thought or care for Eternal Life and Salvation A man hath then Eternal Life when he enters into it and is an actual possessor of it Obser 3. The Commandments are to be kept by him who will enter into Life The reason See Notes on Jam. 1.22 confer Notes on Exod. 20.3 6. Against this doctrine all the subtilty of the Serpent and all the sophistry of men have devised arguments See Notes as above Some would elude this distinguishing Salvation and Eternal Life for why say they the young man did not ask Christ by what means must I be saved for then our Lord had said by Faith Believe and thou shalt be saved but he dreamed of merit of works I answer to be saved and to inherit Eternal Life is one and the same thing for Salvation imports two terms as to be delivered from sin and to be preserved unto Gods Everlasting Kingdom And what else is meant by 2 Tim. 1.10 Having abolished death he hath brought Life and Immortality to Light by the Gospel Hence it appears that the Commandments of God may be kept Our Lord requires no other Condition to the entrance into Life Eternal than the keeping of Gods Commandments Now if this Condition were impossible to be fulfilled it were then all one with a Negative or an exclusion out of Eternal Life why Conditio impossibilis aequipollet negativae And so
us all to pray as in our short interchangeable prayers between Priest and People O God make speed to save us O Lord make haste to help us O Lord shew thy mercy that 's Christ and grant us thy salvation O Lord save thy people that 's Hosannah So in our Collect for Peace we pray that we may be defended from all the assaults of our enemies Spiritual and Corporal there 's Salvation and the Saviour through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. And in our Collect for Grace we pray every day That this day we may fall into no sin nor run into any kind of danger but that all our doings may be ordered by his governance to do alwayes that which is righteous in his sight through Jesus Christ our Lord There 's Salvation complete and the Saviour and our Hosannah We hear our Hosannahs also in the Letany as first when we pray for Mercy what pray we else for but the Mercy of God which is the Saviour Luk. 2. When we pray for deliverance from all evil and mischief from the crafts and assaults of the Devil from Gods wrath and from everlasting damnation So when we further pray for deliverance from Spiritual and Carnal Lusts c. what 's this but Salvation from sin that 's the Etymon of the Name Jesus So when afterward in that prayer we pray for positive blessings upon the Church Universal the Governours and all the members of it what pray we else for but for Salvation and preservation unto Gods Heavenly Kingdom and what 's that but Hosannah and what 's the peoples answer to all this but Hosannah Good Lord deliver us and save us and we beseech thee to hear us and so hear us that thou save us and that 's Hosannah again But lest some who complain of reading too many prayers think that I mean to weary them again with a new repetition of the Letany Thus much we may say in general that neither it nor any other prayer which we put up unto God as we ought but it 's either for our Salvation or our Saviour or somewhat in order and subordinate thereunto For example to summ up this point with the Lords Prayer which it self is the summ and abridgement of all we pray for 't is either for Salvation or that which conduceth thereunto or the Saviour himself who is Amen Apoc. 3. and what is all this but Hosannah Beloved I have insisted the longer in our Liturgy partly 1. to inform those that are so devout that they have all our prayers by heart yet so ignorant that they know not what they pray for 2. Partly to inform the irreligious perverse and ignorant if there be any such amongst us as elsewhere I am sure there are who undervalue and sleight our Church Prayers And 3. Partly to exhort us all to use and frequent them oftner than we do they are all Hosannah prayers unto God the Father for Jesus our Saviour and for our Salvation and whatsoever conduceth thereunto Let us be exhorted to unite our Hosannahs unto the Lord who giveth Salvation Motives There is no other name whereby we can be saved but only the Name of Jesus He is Mighty to save Esay 63.1 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Heb. 2.1 Remember what our Saviour threatens the Jews who neglected it Mat. 23. ult We shall cry many an Hosannah before he come again unto us But what needs this pressing of Hosannahs upon us we are sure of our Salvation Beloved if one should question your Free-hold or Copy-hold or tell ye that the Lease of your House or Land hath a flaw in it that your Title is not good or the like 't would make you look about you how busie you would be presently O what searching for Evidences what examining of witnesses what consulting with Lawyers and you would hear the judgment of all for your whole Estate is called into question I now question thy Title to thy Salvation what canst thou shew for it They that believe shall be saved but thou believest thou doest a fair plea but what kind of faith is it an idle liveless dead faith which St. James calls the faith of Devils or a lively operative and working faith Fides though granted that sola justificat yet Fides quae justificat non est sola Saving Faith hath other Graces necessarily annexed and knit unto it As a Queen hath her train of Maids of Honour attending on her person or as the Bridegroom saith That his Spouse is one Cant. 6.8 9. yet there are saith he Sixty Queens and Eighty Concubines and Virgins without number Saving Faith hath her retinue of other Graces attending on her as hope and love patience meekness and the like Whence it is that the Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other Neither Circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but Faith that worketh by love Gal. 5.6 ye have the same sentence only obedience put for Faith 1 Cor. 7.19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the Commandments of God Joh. 3.36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life Mark the opposite but he that obeys not the Son the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall not see life beside an harmony of like places By reason of this near union of other Graces unto Faith the Scripture gives Salvation unto them for we are saved by hope Rom. 8. Hast thou hope thou would'st be sorry else Tush every vain man hath hope and therefore ye shall hear this or the like strange asseveration out of the mouth of every desperate wretch As he hopes to be saved 't is so or so much like their protestation who say t is so or so as they are honest men when they are not Is thy hope such no thou hast better hope towards God that thou shalt be saved Give me leave to try this Title too He that hath this hope he purifieth himself even as God is pure 1 Joh. 3.3 Hast thou such a purifying hope such is the hope of all the Saints of God Such was his faith and hope whom this day we commemorate Mr. Chevin his very name sounds Hope in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as appeared by his works who preferred the poor members of Christ his Spiritual Brethren and Sisters before his Brethren and Sisters according to the flesh who as Daniel counsels brake off his sins by righteousness and his iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor Dan. 4.27 Hast thou such a cleansing hope such a lively liberal and bountiful hope if thou hast it 's exerted and enlivened by Charity and therefore we may be said also to be saved by Charity so 't is the love of the Truth whereby men are saved 2 Thess 2.10 And without this men believe a lye and are damned vers 11. And to shew that this love of the Truth is included in the belief of the Truth that which he called love of the
Truth vers 10. That they all might be damned who believe not the Truth but have pleasure in unrighteousness Is thy love such unto the Truth that thou mayest be saved such was his whom we now commemorate who was at a yearly charge for the propagation of it in more than one place This lively Faith Hope and Charity cannot but produce a Godly life and such works as accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 as the contrary follows from the want of these And therefore St. Paul exhorting the Thessalonians to pray for him 2 Thess 3.1 2. that he might be delivered from unreasonable men as if he should say if they had Faith they would not be they could not be unreasonable and wicked Eternal Life also is ascribed to patience and well doing Rom. 2. to faith and patience Hebr. 6.12 13 14. Then we may go on to the second part of the Text the Doxologie Gratulation and joyful Acclamation which they who went before and they which followed after cryed saying Hosannah to the Son of David Which is not here so to be understood as if they prayed unto the Son of David Some have been in that errour but the words cannot admit of that construction nor bear that sence but whereas that Psalm 118. and especially vers 25. and so on was made unto God the Father for his Son our Saviour God now giving them the Saviour they acknowledge him that this is he for whom that Psalm that Prayer that Song was made As the blessed Virgins Magnificat Zachary his Benedictus and Simeon's Nunc dimittis so their Hosannah they are all sacred hymns sung unto God the Father as grateful and honorifical acknowledgements of his Son our Saviour exhibited and given unto the world This they cryed that went before and that came after Praecessit Judaicus populus secutus est Gentilis omnes Electi sive in Judaea esse poterant sive qui nunc in Ecclesia existunt in Mediatore Dei Hominis crediderunt credunt qui praeeunt qui sequuntur Osanna clamabant And a little after Quem priores nostri ex Judaico populo crediderunt atque amaverunt venturum hunc nos venisse credimus amamus ejúsque desiderio accendimur ut eum facie ad faciem contemplamur Rhabanus in locum ubi plura Their difference those that went before are like those who go before a light who have their shadows cast before them and see not the light it self Those that walk after the Light see it and walk in it such was the condition of those who lived before the coming of Christ they had shadows cast before them the shadows of the Law confer Epist ad Hebr. Those that follow Christ the Light see the Light and walk in the Light Or such they are as they who fetcht the Fruit out of the Land of Canaan between them The former who went before neither saw nor fed of it the latter that followed did both The Types of Salvation belongs to them that went before the Essentials to us But notwithstanding all that can be said upon this Argument some think an Hosannah or Prayer for their Salvation to be so needless that they are confident that they are saved already because God added to the Church 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 2. ult My Answer unto these shall be out of the same place which may serve for a direction of more moderate Spirits unto some means and helps for the obtaining of Salvation by our Hosannahs Know therefore and observe it well I beseech you That as we have our Hosannahs our Prayers for Salvation unto the Lord so the Lord also hath his Hosannahs his Commandments of Salvation unto us the word will bear both for as we pray unto the Lord Hosannah Lord save us so the Lord commands us Hosannah save thy self that this is Gods method of saving men appears by that Act. 2.40 Where St. Peter testified and exhorted saying Save your selves from this untoward Generation compare this vers with vers 47. where ye shall find that God added unto the Church daily 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as were thus saved from the untoward Generation compare with this for more confirmation Gen. 12.1 The Lord said unto Abraham Get thee out of thy Countrey c. Exod. 33.16 Psal 45.10 beside other places This Saving is wrought by our Hosannah if used in due place if by it we seek first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness of the Kingdom which is the power of God not deny the power of it the power of God unto Salvation and not deny the power if we keep Judgement and Righteousness then his Salvation is near and his Righteousness to be reveiled Esay 56.1 Then if we keep Righteousness we are kept by the power of God through faith unto Salvation To them who are thus prepared God who giveth the Saviour and Salvation he hath undertaken to satisfie and grant our Petitions our Hosannahs for to him who orders his conversation aright I will shew saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Salvation the Jesus of God Psal 50. ult and 91. ult O Beloved take heed of being presumptuous and over-hasty to believe that which out of self-love we are most subject to believe where there is the greatest danger of being deceived and if deceived 't is like a stratagem in war we can err but once and erring the loss is irrecoverable Exhort That we would sing this joyful Song and bear a part in this Hosannah That we would believe with the heart and confess with the mouth Rom. 10. That believing in the same Chapter is interpreted obeying O what a deal of Prayers and Praisings did the Ancients bestow upon Christ before he came in the flesh shall we welcome him as the Jews did after all their expectation and prayer for him The Son of Nun is called Hoshe all the time he is the Minister of Moses till he goes into the Holy Land and then he is called Joshuah Numb 13.17 Our Lord and Saviour to those whom as yet he is not actually such to those whom yet he saves not from their sins to those he is Hoshe they pray for him Lord save us But to those whom he actually guides into the Holy Land he is Joshuah he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is in the Greek NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXII 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All things are ready come unto the marriage THis is an happy coincidence the Gospel for the Day meets with the business of the Day The Gospel concerns a Marriage-feast and the business of the day is a feast of Graces Confer Gregor 2 Tom. fol. 140. God for his infinite Mercy sake grant unto us that we may be as fit hearers of his Holy Word and as worthy receivers of his Holy Sacrament as both are here through his goodness fitted unto us which ye shall perceive if ye consider that from vers 2. to vers 14. is 1. A
and Evil Teachers since he enjoyns the dictates and doctrines even of the Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites to be observed and done and what greater observance and obedience can be given to the doctrine of the best Teachers I Answer Our Lord Jesus commands not the Scribes and Pharisees to teach the Law or to sit in Moses's Chair the Lord commands the Multitude and the Disciples to observe and do what they bid them observe For There is a great difference between those whom our Lord authorizeth to teach and those who set up themselves for Teachers those who are authorized by our Lord to teach are chosen Vessels such are the Scribes taught to the Kingdom of God who are taught by God what they teach the people But to the wicked saith God why dost thou teach my Law or take my Covenant within thy mouth Psal 50. The Lord expostulates with wicked Teachers for usurping the Chair of Moses and teaching the Law which he did not authorize them to do They whom the Lord sends to Teach He himself furnisheth and prevents with Grace as the Word of God is said to come to the Prophets Joh. 10.35 which is the Day-star 2 Pet. 1.19 which false Teachers want and for that they speak not according to the Word because no Morning-light is in them Esay 8.20 2. They whom the Lord sends to teach they seek not their own Honour but the Honour of him that sends them Joh. 7.18 Doubt 2. The Lord Jesus seems to make do difference between his own Disciples and the Multitude He commands both to hear and obey the Doctrine of the Scribes and Pharisees The Law of God is a common Lesson to be learned by all good and bad those within and those without the Church as well the Multitude as the Disciples But is there no difference Yes no doubt Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis and therefore according to the different dispositions of the Multitudes and of the Disciples they learn different Lessons and in a different manner The Multitude have a veil upon their heart in the reading of Moses so that they are capable only of parables and literal understanding of the Word as the Scribes and Pharisees taught The Disciples heart is turned unto the Lord and the veil is taken away 2. The Multitude are under the Law and the compulsion of the Law and are brought to obedience by the terrours and threatnings of the Law Oderunt peccare mali formidine poenae Evil men hate to offend for fear of punishment 2. The Disciples are not under the Law but under Grace They willingly obey the Righteousness of the Law without any compulsion at all Justo non est Lex posita the Law is not made for the Righteous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore Good men hate to offend for the love of Virtue Observ The Lord will have his Law learned as well by his own Disciples as by the Multitude Obj. The Disciples of Christ believe in the Lord Jesus Christ We are in such a Babel like that Gen. 11. that we understand not one anothers speech What mean we here by belief in the Lord Jesus Christ Mark what belief the Apostle propounds to us in himself Phil. 3.9 10 11. That I may be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ c. Mark what belief he exhorts the Colossians unto read Col. 2 6-12 Faith in the operative power of God Rom. 6.8 Faith and Obedience are all one See the Notes on Esay 3.10 Exhort I have already exhorted those who sit in Moses's Chair to do the work of Moses But we are now exhorted to yield to the attraction and drawing of Moses See Notes on Gen. 1.28 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXIII 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites for ye pay tythe of mint and annise and cummin and have omitted the weightier matters of the law judgment mercy and faith these ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone PAying Tythes was never yet any Argument of my Discourse in this or any other place although perhaps in regard of some I have as just cause to complain as another man But if I had a purpose to speak of that Subject this place of Scripture gives no countenance to it but ranks paying of Tythes among minora Legis the less things of the Law though our Lord saith that those things ought not to be left undone These words contain a denunciation of a wo to the Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites for a breach of their duty Wo c. And 2. A direction of them for the due and orderly performance of their duty These ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone Their breach of Duty consists 1. In Commission an intense performance of smaller Duties ye tythe mint c. 2. In Omission a remisness and neglect of greater Duties ye have omitted the weightier things of the law 1. An exactness and overdoing of the less Commandments ye tythe mint c. 2. An underdoing or rather a not doing of the greater Duties ye have omitted the weightier matters In the words we have these three Axioms 1. The Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites paid Tythe of Mint Anise and Cummin 2. They omitted the weighter things of the Law Judgment Mercy and Faith 3. Our Lord for these sins denounceth a wo to the Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites 1. The Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites paid Tythe of Mint Anise and Cummin The word we render Anise is in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which doth not signifie Anise but Dill which in the V. Latin is rendred Anethum as the High and Low Dutch have Dylle which is quite another herb different in kind from Anise which in the Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latin Anisum yet herein all our printed English Translations are out which our last Translators have followed That which seems to have misled them was the old English word Anet which signifieth the same which we call Dill and is in the French Bible and in our English Manuscript The Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites tythed Mint and Dill and Cummin Who were these Scribes Who else but the great learned men in the Letter of the Law Learned they were for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Scribe and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Teacher were all one Their Learning was altogether in the Letter of the Scripture and therefore they are called in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Low Dutch fitly turns the word Scriftgeleerden Learned in the Letter This Learning of the Scribes was in the Letter of the Law and therefore they are called sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lawyers sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Teachers of the Law Such as these are all Teachers of the Letter only whether of Law or Gospel The
who run the courses of the old world and the corruption of former Ages they may justly expect the like punishments See Notes as above Observ 5. God's Temple is an orderly building it 's made of stones placed orderly one above another all in symmetry and proportion one to another 1 Pet. 2.4 5. Vnto whom ye coming as to a living stone ye also as living stones are built up a Spiritual house an holy Priesthood So Haggai describes the making of the Lord's Temple Hag. 2.15 This is that ladder which Jacob saw reaching from Earth to Heaven with many rounds one above another and he called it Bethel the house of God Gen. 28. Observ 6. The ruine of the outward Temple prefigures the ruine of Gods mystical Temple the Church of Christ for whereas the Church of Christ is built up of Living Stones 1 Pet. 2. one bearing another as in buildings it must be we find no such bearing or forbearing one another the building is quite put of frame no stone will bear another but as in Hermas's Vision the round stones unpolished and unfit for building lay scattered up and down in a large valley and the Temple which was a building mouldred away But we may yet come nearer to our selves Observ 7. These words prefigure and mystically represent unto us that ruine and destruction of Gods Spiritual Temple I told you which were the parts of it 1. The Porch is the Fear 2. The Holy is the Faith and 3. The most Holy is Charity as I have already proved 1. As for the Porch it s utterly destroyed as 't is evident by the ruines of the neighbour buildings for the Holy Ghost having discovered a Catalogue of many sins it 's added there is no fear of God before their eyes Rom. 3.18 so Psal 14.1 Ezech. 8.12.9.9 and 22 3.12 Mal. 3 5. Luk. 23.29 40. Doest thou not fear God Now if there be such a destruction of the Porch what shall we think of the Holy even the Faith Our Lord Jesus foretells it that he should not find it in the earth Luk. 18.8 The daily sacrifice is taken away i. e. no daily dying unto sin as we read Dan. 8. See Notes on Zeph. 7. They who have been in the Sanctuary enlightned by the lamp of Faith and have tasted the heavenly gift even the bread of life exhibited in the Holy these often fall away Hebr. 6. Beloved there is no man unless extream partial who looks upon the mystical Temple but must confess it s fall'n and full of breaches and therefore we cannot but expect it must to ruine If there be a flaw in a bell it must be broken there 's no help on 't Ye know who hath said it I will shake not only the earth but also heaven that the things which cannot be shaken may remain and hence it is that he saith He will over-turn over-turn over-turn untill he come whose right it is Repreh Those who make breaches in Gods Temple and ruine and lay it waste yet pretend to build it what else do they who build not Living Stones upon the Living Stone Christ 1 Pet. 2. They joyn not those who have the life of God in them unto Christ the Life the Foundation-stone nor cement them one to other with LOVE which is the perfect bond but build bricks upon bricks i. e. men fashioned by their own Principles as Edom the earthly man builds Mal. 1. and as they who built Babel they had bricks for stones and slime for mortar even the carnal affection of flesh and blood instead of that mortar of true Christian Love These build not God a Temple for his Name to dwell in but build themselves a Babel to get themselves a name like that foolish Herostratus who burnt the Temple of Diana to get himself a name Thus did not Peter nor Paul nor any of the Apostles Act. 15.14 15. to gather out of them a People to his Name 1 Cor. 1. Lest any should say I baptized in mine own Name Surely they who so build destroy according to what our Lord saith Mat. 12.30 He that gathereth not with me scattereth such as these Psal 74.7 defile the dwelling place of Gods Name to the good they defile it with earthly principles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he who so defiles Gods Temple him will God defile 1 Cor. 3.17 Mundificando non mundificabit Exod. 34.7 in purifying he will not purifie Exhort Though the Jews may despair of ever rebuilding their Temple made with hands the Lord hath made us hope that we may repair our Spiritual Temple made without hands He himself hath made promise to return in these last dayes and raise up the Tabernacle of David See Notes on Hebr. 3.2 Vnless the Lord build this house their labour is in vain that build it but if the Lord build the house he strengthens all who build with him So that Phil. 4.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I can do all things in Christ strengthning me And therefore Haggai when the said Temple was to be built stirred up Zerubbabel the Son of Shealtiel and Joshuah the Son of Josedec and the Lord hath promised to be with them and that powerfully so that in that short prophesie he is often called the Lord of Hosts Zerubbabel he removes all the rubbish all our confused thoughts such as are in us all before the foundation of this Temple be laid in us Zerubbabel who is that he who scatters Babel he removes the Mountain the Devil Who art thou O great Mountain Faith removes Mountains then the Porch is made Hag. 1.12 the People did fear before the Lord as ye read that the Lord began his Spiritual Temple with the same Porch Act. 2.46 Though the building be small and even as nothing in comparison of the former house yet the Lord hath promised That the Glory of this latter house shall be greater Hag. 2.2 7 8 9. Joshuah the Son of Josedec c. there 's the Holy the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sign Whether this Temple of the Lord be repaired in us whether is the service on the Altar daily performed nay whether is the foundation laid yea or not See Notes on Prov. 29.8 Means Believe in the great Master-builder the Lord Jesus Christ the author and finisher of our Faith to believe in him is to receive him When we have received him He will work all our works in us As Scaliger tells us of the works of Nature that Anima est domicilii sui architecta The Soul builds its own house And they say the Silk-worm does the like and thus doth he who is the Soul of our Soul he builds up his own Soul we are Gods building yet he doth not this without us we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Labourers and workers together with God 1 Cor. 3. and therefore as the Prophet stirs up Zerubbabel and Joshuah the High Priest so he stirs up the spirit of all the People Hag. 1.14 and 2.4 Pray to the Lord to
admitted unto the Marriage Supper it is the wisdom of the Lord to oppose unto these other five who for their defects and demerits were excluded for so good is set against evil and life against death so is the godly against the sinner Ecclus. 33.14 15. Here may arise a second doubt If the name of Virginity be so honourable how comes it to pass that it 's common both to them who are admitted to the Marriage Feast and also to them who are excluded from it To which I answer That we may understand this the better we must know that the Creator hath given unto Man the use of the five Operations or operative powers of the Lord as the Wise Man calls the five Senses Ecclus. 17.5 These five operative Powers or Senses have their respective delightful objects which Solomon calls the delights of the Sons of Men Eccles 2.8 after these the heart commonly runs out and runs riot Numb 15.39 Seek not after your own heart and your own eyes after which ye use to go a whoring And therefore the virtue of abstaining and continency is taken up and busied about the moderating and restraining our Senses from the pleasures and delights of the flesh from voluptuousness and sensuality This continence and abstinence is either real and true and for the best end that thereby we may please God and save our souls 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should become a cast-away or it may be pretended and professed only and for some by-ends thus the hypocrites fasted to be seen of men Mat. 6.16 Hence it is that the name of Virgins is common to both kinds as well to them who restrain their appetites in some measure and do what is in its own nature good only As also to those who keep under their bodies and bring them into subjection and let their light shine before men that they may see their good works but for a further and more glorious end and glorifie their Father which is in Heaven Mat. 5.16 Observ 1. We learn hence that the visible Church as we call it in this time when the Lord is coming to judgemet is one half foolish that as a great part of those who were the most forward professors were the Pharisees and did all their works to be seen of men Mat. 23.5 so it may be feared of a like race of men at this day Observ 2. Hence take notice that the Church of Christ in this world taken at large is mixt of wise and foolish when the Israelites went out of Aegypt a mixt multitude went up also with them Exod. 12.38 All Christians true and false 1. Profess that they expect the Lord Jesus Christ 2. All call him their Bridegroom 3. All go out of themselves in some measure to meet him 4. All are baptized some sooner some later 5. All are Virgins 6. All have Lamps c. Homo homini quid praestat What difference is there among Christians The Seal of Gods foundation is The Lord knows who are his and who so names the Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity When the Lord comes it will then appear who are sincere who not who are prepared who not who shall be admitted unto the Supper who excluded whom the Lord will acknowledge for his whom he will reject mean time they are all accounted Virgins though five of them be wise and five foolish NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them THe foolish Virgins took their Lamps but wherein consists the wisdom and prudence of the one and folly of the other The foolish Virgins took their Lamps but took no oyl with them And what is the oyl Some hereby understand Faith so Pisc others Repentance so Arius Mont. but neither name any Scripture for warrant of their Assertions though it be true that the Living Faith or Life of Faith which is not without a change of mind yea a change of the whole man which is Repentance not to be repented off these are here necessarily understood but neither of them are properly that oyl which is here meant What is that oyl but the Spirit of Love for so the Spirit is called oyl Esay 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me therefore hath the Lord anointed me He hath sent me to preach good tidings which our Lord again citeth in Luk. 4.18 This Spirit or love of God is shed abroad in the hearts of believers Rom. 5.5 And this hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us where we have both together 't is the Spirit of Love and Meekness that the true Virgin Souls receive 2 Tim. 1 7. God hath not given unto us the spirit of Fear but of Power and of Love and of a sound mind and therefore it 's called the Love of the Spirit Rom. 15.30 Brethren I beseech you for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the spirit that you would strive with me by prayers to God for me Hence proceeds the obedience of Love whereunto Mercy is promised Exod. 20.6 I am the Lord God shewing Mercy to thousands and ten thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments This is understood in the Vul. Lat. Castificantes animas vestras sub obedientia charitatis 1 Pet. 1.21 Chastening your souls under the obedience of love Seeing your souls are purified in obeying the Truth through the spirit to love one another with a pure heart fervently The oyl then in the Lamp is the Living Faith that works by Love works of Mercy works of Righteousness of Holiness and of all Virtues c. whence proceeds the joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 18. For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost He that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of men herewith the Bridegroom is anointed Psal 45. Even with the oyl of gladness The taking of the oyl is the believing of the Spirit and Life and Love some there are who believe not that they shall receive the Spirit although the promises be made thereof c. Act. 2. and 5. and Luk. 11. Observ 1. Here we may observe the Virgins even the foolish Virgins had their Lamps of Faith and Knowledge 2. Inert and dead Faith Faith without works Knowledge though of the Law of God and of the Gospel of Jesus Christ Knowledge without Obedience without Love will not make a man wise to salvation 1 Cor. 13.2 Though I have the gift of Prophesie and understood all Mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 3. Defect and want of Oyl want of the
to know the wicked and ungodly in comparison of such as are worthy his love care bounty and approbation thus Christ is said not to know sin 2 Cor. 5.21 out of this ignorance as I may so call it proceeded that question to Adam Gen. 3.9 where art thou and out of this knowledge proceeded that speech of God to Abraham Gen. 22.12 Now know I that thou fearest the Lord. Thus the Lord is said to do all things Joh. 1. Without him nothing was made so all power is of God Rom. 13. and by me Kings reign Prov. 8. yet the contrary is sometimes read as Hos 8. because God approved not their works they did not reign by his approbation as for the Saints of God he concurrs with them in what they do according to his will Joh. 14. Without me ye can do nothing We are not sufficient of our selves to think a good thought our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3. And thus the Lord saith to the foolish Virgins Verily I say unto you I know you not 1. The reason of this may appear from the disharmony and discord between the nature of God most holy and the nature of the sin evil betwixt which there can be no agreement 2. Reason may be in regard of those who are disowned they have not the spirit of Wisdom Love and Mercy without which there is no acceptance with God Wisd 7.28 for God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom and Chap. 9.6 though a man be never so perfect among the Children of Men yet if thy wisdom be not with him he shall be nothing regarded so Rom. 8.9 Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his He knows none by face but whom the Oyl of the Spirit makes chearful nor does the Lord know any man by voice unless he feel his hands and his neck as Isaac felt Jacob's the neck stiff is a character of pride the hands are workers figuring the iniquity unless he see the lamp and light burning Isa 3.10 Say ye to the righteous that it shall be well with him for they shall eat the fruit of their doings 2. The Lord admits into the Bride-chamber only those whom he knows There is and hath much advice been given and taken touching the admission of Communicants unto the Lord's Table who are worthy who are not worthy guests and Tickets have been and are given by some for admission unto the Lords Supper the holy Wedding-feast Abundans cautela non necet O beloved its easie by the art of seeming so generally practised at this day to deceive all men But our God as he is so good that he will not deceive so he is so wise that he cannot be deceived He knows who are his and whosoever names the name of the Lord let him depart from iniquity that 's his Ticket or Token his Seal as the Apostle calls it which cannot be counterfeited these are his his friends These he admits unto his holy Supper these he welcomes Cant. 5.1 Eat O my Friends drink yea drink abundantly O my well-beloved 3. The Lord admits and receives all those who are admitted into the Bride-chamber he also rejects and disowns all those who are rejected and disowned For howsoever it be said Matth. 18.18 Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven yet mark to whom those words are spoken in the 1. Verse of that Chapter even to the Disciples of Christ those who have his Mind his Spirit The final state of all men is not carried by mens scio's or nescio's by I or no by votes or voices of men so as they approve or disapprove know or know not men are admitted or rejected This is that which many in these days ambitiously affect that they may put themselves in place of God admit or exclude others from the Kingdom of God but blessed be the Lord who hath given no such power unto men but the Lord hath that power in his own hand which is a thing that it were to be wished men better considered of than they do It 's a business worthy our best observation especially in these times and in this populous City wherein according to the dependencies and relations of men they are in such or such a way of Religion they walk not considering whether God know that way or not They think it enough that he on whom they depend and by whom they gain goes that way and is of that Faith ye know it was the Argument of Demetrius Act. 19.24 25. 4. Note hence what is the true Cause of Gods disowning and reprobating men and excluding them from his Kingdom so that they never enter into it it is evident what the defect and fail is and that it lies on man's part and not on God's I have shewn in the opening of this Parable that the main defect and fail is the want of Oyl in their Lamps they had Lamps of Faith without Oyl of the Spirit whereby their Lamps of Faith might burn and shine in works of mercy 5. Note hence how unprofitable is late Repentance the Petitioners here were Virgins viz. Christians who had Faith and expected the coming of the Bridegroom and such who went also to buy the Unction 1. Hence those may be reproved who impute the exclusion and rejection of ungodly men to other Causes and lay the blame of the exclusion upon God himself as if he made the Virgins foolish that he might exclude them as if he caused men to sin that he might punish them Nero would have perswaded a Vestal Virgin to folly but she refused wherefore because it was a capital Crime for a Vestal Virgin to be defloured Nero soon caused the Virgin to be forced and defloured and then put her to death for being defloured such a God many worship at this day Nerone Neroniorem who makes men sin makes the Virgins foolish and then condemns them to eternal punishment and excludes them from the Kingdom of Heaven because they are foolish 2. Those are to be reproved also who know not God nor will any of his ways the time is coming when the Lord will not know them ignorans ignorabitur 2. The Lord confirms and ratifies his disowning the foolish and ungodly men Verily I say unto you I know ye not As all the Promises of God are in Christ Amen verily 1 Cor. 1. so are all the Threatnings and denunciations of Judgment and his definitive Sentence of final Reprobation in Christ also Amen This is the Seal of Condemnation Light is come into the world and men love darkness better than light the fix'd Gulf the door of Mercy is shut and locked and bolted and barred and barricadoed against ungodly men for ever Let us therefore be exhorted to acquaint our selves with our God while we have time and while he may be found know the Lord that he may know and own us at his coming
which should nourish us up into the everlasting life and so little notice taken of them that so great abundance God offers of them unto all yet so few come unto them and partake of them Whence is it that there is so little love to what is most lovely so little desire to that which is most desirable so little hunger or thirst after that which can only satisfie Joh. 4. He that drinks of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst more but it shall be in him a well of water springing up to everlasting life saith the Son of God But we live as if that dreadful doom were upon this Generation which Elisha denounced against that Noble Man on whose hand the King leaned 2 King 7.2 Thou shalt see it with thine eyes but thou shalt not eat thereof Hence those are to be reproved who slight the eternal life and the means leading thereunto who despise the wisdom the truth and life of God shining forth in his Saints and Believers under the name of Morality Hence also may be reproved the unbelieving Generation who believe not on the Son of God though witnessed by Moses all the writings of the Prophets testified by John Baptist here in the Text nay though confirmed by those works which the Father gave the Lord Jesus to do even for this very reason to beget faith in us all those miraculous works mentioned by the Prophet Esay as evident characters of the Son of God Isa 35. Hence likewise they are worthy reproof who make very diligent enquiry into the Word of God in Old and New Testament and spend much time in hearing the Word yet after all this inquisition after all this diligent search made believe not in the Son of God that they might have the eternal life This extreme curiosity and lost labour our Lord blames in the Jews Joh. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye search the Scriptures the words are not imperatively to be read but indicatively and in them you think to have eternal life and these are they which bear witness of me but you will not come unto me i. e. believe in me that you might have life Surely unbelieving men shall not understand they either distrust the power of God or the wisdom of God who knows all things and those which are needful for us or they credit not the will of God which is our holiness or they mistrust the goodness the righteousness and truth of God who is faithful Be we then exhorted to come believe drink of the living waters receive the holy spirit feed upon living bread the Eternal Word of God by which man lives partake of the life the righteousness the kingdom of God our righteousness life and salvation 't was his last word on the Cross Sitio I thirst and 't is the last exhortation Revel 22.7 The Spirit and the Bride say come and let him that heareth come and let him that is a thirst come and whosoever will let him come and take the water of life freely Now Christians shall judgement run down like water and righteousness like a mighty stream Amos 5.24 Shall the spirit of God be promised and be poured upon all flesh Shall the most precious promise be made that we shall be partakers of the Divine Nature Shall all these be exposed and freely offered unto every one and shall we have no share in them Where these are not there is no satisfaction but even as a hungry man dreams that he eateth and behold he is empty still Let us be perswaded to believe on the Son of God the greatest Motive in the whole Scripture is in the Text the Promise of the everlasting life All the whole New Testament was written for this end Joh. 20.31 These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Son of God and that believing ye might have life in his Name However whether we believe or no 't is upon Divine Record the Scripture affords signs Mar. 16.17 These signs shall follow them that believe in my Name shall they cast out Devils and shall speak with new tongues They shall take away Serpents and if they shall drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them they shall lay their hands on the sick and they shall recover So Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters And Joh. 14.12 He that believes on me the works that I do shall he do and greater works than these shall he do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which sounds thus But he who disobeyeth the Son shall not see the life where we must enquire what it is to obey or disobey the Son and what it is to see life Negatives are measured by their Affirmatives that therefore we may know what it is not to obey the Son we must first enquire what it is to obey him Who Phil. 2.8 humbled himself and became obedient unto the death even the death of the Cross To obey the Son then is to comply with his Will and submit unto the doing of it as to deny our selves take up our Cross and follow him Not to obey the Son therefore is contrary to all these Now then from this opposition between him that believeth on the Son and him that obeyeth not the Son it 's clear and evident that the true Christian Faith is the obedience of Faith that is to say such a Faith as puts the Believer upon acts of obedience whence it is that the Holy Ghost in Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other Yea it cannot be but where there is a true belief it must produce obedience though be it so that saving Faith is an assent or consent of the heart Jam. 1.22 Be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls The Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God is a Doctrine of Obedience We have here then that which we read in other words Mar. 16.16 He that believes and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned 2. He that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life The life is here the same with what in the former words is called the Everlasting Life That we may know what it is not to see this life We know the positive first what it is to see this life by seeing life we are not to understand the exercise or act of our outward sense but by seeing we understand the true knowing and enjoying that life not as our Lord said to the Jews Ye have seen me and not believed but as ye read 1 Pet. 3.10 He that will love life and see good dayes let him refrain his tongue from evil and his lips that they speak no guile 1. The reason of this is in regard of the double object in the Text the Son disobeyed the Life denied to be seen 2. In regard of the persons disobedient unto the Son and denied
said seeing ye shall see and not perceive yet this blindness proceeds from themselves Act. 28. and then it is just with God to give them up Observ 2. Note the reason why Gods Kingdom comes not in these last dayes but the Devils Kingdom that prevails and is set up almost universally The true reason is the want of Faith men believe not I know well we all boast every one of his Faith See Notes on James 2.21 The world is full of such a false Faith but where is that Faith whereof the Lord said Luk. 18. Men believe not the great design of God Amos 9.8 See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 Thus because men believe not the Lord works his work he sends the Chaldeans See this in some Examples Covetousness prevails c. Repreh The great unbelief in these last dayes the Lord as he works a work of judgement and wrath and that in our dayes so he works a work of mercy and grace in our dayes also And what is that work of Grace This is the work of God that ye believe Joh. 6.29 This work wrought in us is imputed and ascribed unto us 1 Thess 1.3 Your work of faith and therefore it is Gods command unto us that we believe in Christ 1 Joh. 3.23 Now what is that which we are to believe 1. That God gives us the Eternal Life Tit. 1.2 1 Joh. 2.25 2. That the sin which intervenes and hinders us from the Eternal Life is done away or doing away through Jesus Christ This object of our Faith is proposed unto us vers 38 39. Exhort Take heed what we hear See Notes on Hebr. 2.1 Observ 4. The Rabbins in the end of the Books of Holy Scripture are wont to write these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong and of good courage It is the common and most usual farewell among men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek so in the Latin Vale i. e. properly be strong be valiant Ye believe through Christ his merit and his power and efficacy the remission the putting away of sins 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vale It is the Apostles method 2. Pet. 1. ye have obtained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Add to your faith vertue Exhort Believe the remission of sins it 's the glad tidings which the Apostles bring The Gospel of remission of sins was preached to the Antiochians Who were they in their mystery Who else but such as were contra currus averse and opposite unto the chariot of war they were peaceable men and the Doctrine of Peace was to be preached unto the house where the Son of Peace was and therefore the Apostle calls them Men Brethren Abrahams argument unto Lot Gen. 13. Acts 13.26 Men and Brethren Children of the stock of Abraham and whosoever among you feareth God to you is the word of this salvation sent They walked in the steps of Abrahams Faith Some Additional NOTES on ACTS 13.38 39. With a Conclusion of this Third Volume in an humble Prayer to God in the words of the AUTHOR 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be it known unto you therefore men and brethren that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses THese words are part of a Sermon of the Christian Faith preached by the Apostle The Analysis see before and in Zeph. 1.10 His doctrine is touching the remission of sins cleansing from sins The Author of both Means of obtaining both His Application is 1. Instruction 2. Commination 1. Instruction that by David is meant Christ. 2. Commination that we take heed All which are comprised in these Axioms 1. Remission of sins is published by Christ to believers 2. We cannot be justified from sin by the Law of Moses 3. Every one who believes in Christ he is justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses 4. The Commination with Exhortation followeth That we take heed lest upon our unbelief and disobedience that befall us which is spoken in the Prophets 1. That Remission of Sins is published by Christ and that we cannot be justified from sin by the Law of Moses is agreed upon by all but how every one who believeth is justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses This I doubt is not believed by all though it be necessary to be known to all I shall therefore spend no time in handling the two former but speak only of the latter and the Commination and Exhortation 3. Every one who believes in Christ is justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses Quaere 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be justified 2. What by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things 1. Vulg. Lat. hath remissio peccatorum annunciatur ab omnibus 2. Interlin Peccatis 3. English Manuscript from all sins 4. I conceive it 's better read in the largest sence all things because hereby may be understood all whatever the believing Soul is justified freed and cleansed from See Notes on Job 19.25 but so that principally also sins be here meant which are the true evils and causes of all the penal evils for so Matth. 1.21 Rom. 6.7 3. The Law of Moses We cannot be purged by the Law of Moses The Law of Moses is here set down 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of distinction we read of a three-fold Law 1. The Law of Man as the Law of the Medes and Persians 2. The Law of God which is the Law 1. Of the Father by Moses 2. Of Christ Gal. 6.2 3. Of the Spirit of Life Rom. 8.2 3. The Law of Sin Rom. 7. Reason 1. In regard of the Law of Moses which consisting in Carnal Ordinances is weak Hebr. 7.19 it makes nothing perfect and 10.4 impossible by it to do away sin Reason 2. In regard of Christ and of the Law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Reason 3. In regard of Faith Rom. 8.3 4. 1 Joh. 5.4 Observ 1. An unbeliever is an unclean an unjust person he hath not received the justifier and cleanser Tit. 1.15 16. where defiled unbelieving and disobedient are all one quae immergunt homines in perditionem Observ 2. Moses is commonly rendered drawn out of the water Vide Onomasticon Exhort To believe in Christ Joh. 1.12 Rom. 3.28 and 5.1.9 1 Cor. 6.11 Gal. 2.16 for so a man is justified by the faith of Christ and 3.2.24 Reason Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 The Apostle there puts the difference between the righteousness of the Law and the righteousness of Faith and makes Moses in whom the Jews trusted the Umpire and Arbitrator between them The Law saith He that doth shall live The
Righteousness of Faith saith If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved The Apostle in the same Epistle Chap. 8. makes all plain Christ is able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 7.25 to the uttermost Object If every one who believes be justified then what need any thing but faith what need any obedience The whole Word of God must be true and every part of it stand firm with other Know we therefore the true Faith hath obedience involved in the nature of it whence to believe and obey are taken for the same thing See Notes on Isa 3.10 add ye Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. where is set down the very difference between the Law and Faith Observ 1. All who believe Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that believeth As particular Faith is required of every man so particular Justification is promised unto every believer our Translation here is plural all that believe but the Greek is singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one who believeth this is no fair dealing for whereas these words are put in the plural number there is place left for distinction whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that believeth implyes Faith required in every one and a particular promise and assurance of Justification made unto every man Such untrue dealing with the holy Word of God may be observed in our former English Translators as Hebr. 2.9 should taste of death for all another hath it for all men so some of our Latin Translations pro omnibus pro cunctis whereas the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as our last Translation hath it That he should taste death for every man What is the difference Dolosus versatur in generalibus So that if we or any one urge the universality of Christ's death he died not pro singulis generum sed pro generibus singulorum He died for all kinds not for every man which yet the Scripture saith expresly Observ 2. Faith in Christ is a purging sanctifying and cleansing Faith Act. 15.9 and 26.18 Observ 3. Christ is the Author of Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 12.2 Observ 4. Christ is the Author of Justification 1 Cor. 6.11 Gal. 2.16 Observ 5. Every one who believes in Christ and is justified by Christ is in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 6. The Gospel of Salvation the glad tidings of justification and sanctification c. is universal to every one that believeth Christ's birth is joy to all people Luk. 2.10 The Grace of God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 2.11 Marg. it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jud. vers 3. God would have all men to be saved 1 Tim. 2.4 As he was born to the joy of all people so he died for the benefit of all He suffered death for every man Hebr. 2.9 No man is excluded who doth not exclude himself Observ 7. God is no respecter of persons See Notes in Joh. 1.12 Observ 8. Faith in Christ purgeth justifieth and cleanseth from all sin all things are possible to him that believeth Mar. 9.23 1 Joh. 5.4 Observ 9. The difference between the Righteousness of the Law and Faith in Jesus Christ Rom. 10.5 6. cum Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. Observ 10. Remission of sins and justification cleansing purging from sins go together 1 Joh. 1.9 Observ 11. Faith is not a fancy but a real receiving of Christ and hath through him a real work in it Observ 12. What kind of people believers are they are a cleansed and purged people See Notes in Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 1. Those who detract from the power of Christ in cleansing from sin they ascribe unto their own death more than to Christs death more to the unclean Devil than to the most holy God and his spirit Repreh 2. Who fancy themselves justified when yet they continue and live in their sins Repreh 3. Who ascribe all the cleansing and justifying of Christ from sin to what Christ hath done so many Ages since and not to his working in us Moses is alledged by St. Paul Deut. 30. in that very place mark what Moses saith No good makes us good unless it be in us as è contra no evil evil unless in us Exhort Receive and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ the justifier and sanctifier Doubt How can we be exhorted to receive him who is already in us 2 Cor. 13.5 Can a man be exhorted to receive him whom already he hath He is in us and we believe he is in us For Answer See Notes in Jam. 1.21 The Prayer O Lord thou hast called us with an holy Calling unto the belief of the Truth by the Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord Jesus Christ And thou hast made unto us great and precious Promises that we should be partakers of thy Divine Nature But thou requirest that first we escape the corruption that is in the world through lust That having received these precious Promises we should purifie our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit Thou offerest Faith unto us all by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ But we have not walked worthy of so holy a Calling we have contented our selves with a dead Faith not considering that the Faith that justifieth purifieth the heart that it is obedience that the spirit of God accompanieth it But although our sins be multiplyed against thee yet deal with us in mercy O give us grace to flee out of the false Hypocritical Jerusalem That we may hear the noise of the Trumpet and take warning and be admonished by the fire of the Spirit in the Vineyard of the Lord of Hosts Set open the Fountain to the house of David for sin and for uncleanness that may purge out of us that source and fountain of wickedness And vouchsafe unto us that Living Faith that we may believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the Scripture hath said That out of our heart may flow the Rivers of Living Waters Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS V. 12 13 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned For until the law sin was in the world but sin is not imputed when there is no law Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression who is the figure of him that was to come OUR general scope and aim is the discovery of Christ yesterday Heb. 13. i. e. in all that tract of time before his manifestation in the flesh Having therefore found his eternal generation Mich. 5.1 His goings forth from everlasting and his growing up as the tree of life in the paradise of God Rom. 2.7 That Paradise of
other Graces as Tongues Prophecy Wisdom Knowledge and Faith it self are nothing worth And 2. From the use of it because by it all evils are born or avoided and all good done for Charity suffereth long and is kind c. vers 4 5 6 7. 3. From the duration and continuance of it beyond not only these Graces but even Faith and Hope it self for Charity never faileth but whether there be Prophecies they shall fail whether there be tongues they shall cease whether there be knowledge it shall vanish away c. yea now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is the subject of this Discourse contained in this general point of Doctrine That though a man have prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge and though he have all faith so that he can remove mountains and yet have not Charity he is nothing An Argument indeed consisting of too many particulars to be fully discussed in a short time and therefore I will be very brief in enquiring into 1. The nature of Prophecy 2. The knowledge of all Mysteries 3. All Knowledge 4. All Faith 5. Removing Mountains 6. Charity and want of Charity And then as brief I must be in shewing the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Truth and the Reason of the Truth that and why though a man may have prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge and have all faith so that he can remove mountains yet wanting Charity is nothing 1. Prophecy is one of those gifts of God unto men which they call gratiae gratis datae freely given unto man of God Rom. 12.6 which is either strictim or largely taken 1. Strictim whereby he is enabled to fortell things to come 2. Largely taken whereby one is able to speak God's Truth without difference of time This gift was given unto men under the Law for government of the Church of God such were Aaron and Samuel And for instruction of Gods people touching the Will of God such were all the Prophets whose Prophecies we read in the Old Testament Under the Gospel this gift was given unto men for exposition of Gods Truth and edification of his Church For he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification and exhortation and comfort 1 Cor. 14.6 The Divine things wherein the Prophets edified the people of God were either 1. Abstruse and hidden such as all Mysteries are And 2. The gift whereby these are understood is called Wisdom that 's the second thing Or else more ordinarily and commonly known And this gift they call by the general name of Science or Knowledge that 's the third which Truths when they beget assent we call it Faith which is generally nothing else but an assent to a known Truth that 's Faith This Faith is here described by an effect in mens opinion the greatest and most difficult removing mountains If ye ask whether this were ever done or no The usual answer is that no doubt many Saints have had as much Faith as could have removed Mountans if the necessity of the Church had required such miraculous effects For the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every one to profit withall 1 Cor. 12. But it is commonly denyed that it had been needful yet that as great or greater works than these have been done by Faith as raising of the dead dividing of the sea c. And yet some are reported to have done this as Gregorius Neocaesariensis for the building of the Church avouched for truth by Gregory Nyssen and venerable Bede and a poor Christian is said to have done the like for the defence of his Faith and saving of his life when one of these three were propounded to him Either 1. To remove a Mountain Or 2. Turn Mahumetan Or 3. Die As 't is reported by a Minorite Fryar in a Journal of his dedicated to the French King Anno Domini 1253. I know not how this satisfieth the doubt But it seems very strange that whereas in the Old Testament as Psal 30.7 and 48.1 Isai 2.2 3. and 11.9 and 40.4 Jer. 51.25 Zach. 4.7 beside many the like places A Mountain by consent of all that I know is spiritually to be to be understood yet in the New Testament where our Saviour in Matth. 17.20 And St. Paul in the Text speak of removing mountains Mountains must needs be litterally understood Shall the Old Testament point us unto inward things and the New to outward Shall Moses and the Prophets who are most-what figurative and typical put off the veil of Types and Figures And shall Christ rather put it on whose words are spirit and truth Joh. 1.6 How much rather then may we understand by Mountans in this place spiritual things also I will not beg your assent unto this interpretation The Scripture elsewhere challengeth it in many places For so pride and the lofty looks of men are Mountains Esay 2.11 The lofty looks of men shall be humbled and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down c. And the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon all the high mountains and upon all the hills that are lifted up vers 14. And in Chap. 5. the Prophet having reckoned up the peoples sins as covetousness luxury impiety injustice and pride all high swoln sins and the Lord now stretching out his hand to smite them vers 25. The mountains were moved saith the Text namely these swelling sins Nor is this a forced exposition for Apoc. 16. where Christ at his second coming destroys all sin and all the power of Sathan and the spirits of Devils and mystical Babylon out of the earth at vers 20. The mountains saith the Text were not found That this interpretation is genuine and proper appears by the description of Christ's first coming in the flesh Luk. 3.4 5. Prepare the way of the Lord make his paths straight every valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low Which I presume no man understands according to the letter but as St. Paul speaks of the mighty weapons of God 2 Cor. 10. That they cast down imagination and every high thing that exalts it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought unto the obedience of Christ So that generally the removing of Mountains is the removing and purging away of sins which is given unto Faith in Christ Act. 10.43 For through his name whosoever believeth on him shall receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remission of sins and 15. Put no difference between us and them purifying their hearts by faith This is that which St. Ambrose and Rabanus interpret Virtutes facere aut daemonia per fidem ejicere To do wonderful works to do acts of power and to cast out Devils out of our selves yet if a man have all this faith and have not charity he is nothing But what is Charity Liber 3. sent distinct 27. It is Dilectio qua diligitur Deus
propter se proximus propter Deum in Deo That kind of affection whereby we love God for himself and our neighbour for God or in God and both are here meant which he that hath not is said to be nothing How can that be nihil prodest it profits nothing So Rabanus and St. Anselme or rather nihil sum secundum esse gratiae saith Aquinas in regard of the Essence and being of Grace though withall these yet without Charity I am nothing And that though a man have all these and want Charity he is nothing Will appear if we take a short view of them again For 1. As for Prophecy 't is plain by many examples out of the Word of God As that of Balaam Numb 23. and 24. that of Caiaphas Joh. 11.50 And Sauls Messengers and even Saul himself among the Prophets all wicked men Saul and his Messengers hunting after the blood of David Caiaphas after the blood of Christ the true David and Balaam a mercenary prophesying for hire and running greedily for reward And all of them had the gift of prophecy as many others had Yea 2. Many knew the profound Mysteries of God's Truth as Judas did and preached them too as well as the other Apostles did Yea 3. Knew all knowledge as the Pharisees did they had the key of knowledge Luk. 11. Insomuch that our Saviour commends his own Disciples to them Matth. 23.1 2. He spake saith the Text to the multitude and to his disciples saying The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses chair Therefore whatever they say unto you keep and do Yea 4. Many of them had Faith in Christ also Many of the Rulers believed on him Joh. 12.42 and many wrought miracles in his name Matth. 7.22 But all this to no purpose at all Judas was a traytor and betrayed his Lord. And I know saith our Saviour to the Pharisees that the love of God is not in you And the chief Rulers howsoever they believed on him yet confessed him not lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God Joh. 12.43 All their Prophecy their Knowledge of all Mysteries all their Knowledge all their Faith all their wonderful Works were nothing And the Reason is plain whether we consider 1. The Nature of all these Graces Or 2. The nature of Charity Or 3. The Nature of God And the Nature of all these Graces may be considered either 1. In their Object Or 2. In their Subject Or 3. In their End whereat they ought to aim 1. As for their Object or matter where about they are conversant it 's Divine Truth and that such as glides into us nobis non cogitantibus oftentimes when we think not of it For so we read 1 Sam. 19. That when the Messengers which were sent to take David saw the Company of the Prophets prophesying and Samul standing as appointed over them The Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul Both first and second and third yea when Saul himself went to Najoth and Ramath The Spirit of God was upon him also and he prophesied until he came to Najoth in Ramath and he stript off his cloaths and prophesied before Samuel in like manner and laid down naked all that day and all that night As Diodorus Siculus reports touching the first finding of the Delphick Oracle lib. 16. of his Bibliotheca When a Company of Goats which a Goat-heard kept there had descended into an hollow Cave where afterwards the Oracle was they coming out from thence uttered strange voices and skipp'd and danced up and down after a strange manner which the Goat-heard observing went into the same Cave himself and returning thence was compelled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dance up and down as the goats did and to prophesie of things to come Even so King Saul's Courtiers lascivi Capri and King Saul himself Balaam having his eyes open 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They here prophesied when they neither expected nor thought of any such matter For Divine Truth is of the Nature of Light which a man may see though he do not purpose or chuse to see it but it slides into the understanding as Light into the eye not laboured for not expected That 's the subject of these Graces Now according to the understanding 't is true a man may be said to know to perceive to understand much to be wise wary prudent subtil crafty or any of that kind But according to his understanding he cannot be said to be good that 's according to the Will Now these and many the like are in Nature before the Will and therefore according to these a man cannot be said to be good and therefore nothing worth So Solomon saith Prov. 11.20 That the heart of the wicked is little worth or as the Latin pro nihilo 't is nothing or good for nothing There 's no goodness in it yea they are so much the more nothing if there can be degrees in nothing because they fall short of perfection they are incomplete and imperfect vers 8 9. of this Chapter attain not unto their end and that is the edifying of the Church Rom. 12.6 And that 's the work of Charity which is the second thing to be considered For howsoever it be most true that he that prophesieth edifieth the Church 1 Cor. 14.4 yet that he may prophesie and so edifie the Church he must follow after charity vers 1. of that Chapter For Charity is fundamentum caput Religionis saith St. Ambrose The head and foundation of Religion Upon which all the actions of a Christian man must be builded and whence they all proceed according to that of our Apostle 1 Cor. 16.14 Omnia vestra in charitate fiant let all your doings be done in charity or from or through or to it Ex dictamine imperio Charitatis by the command of Charity For sith Charity hath for the end of it the chief good of the Christian life Therefore it extends it self to all and every action of the Christian life per modum imperii by way of command saith Aquinas And that which is so done that it is not referred to Charity it is not so done as it ought to be done saith St. Austin So that all a Christian mans actions proceed from and end unto Charity 1 Tim. 1.5 As in the making of a Circle the moving Point of the Compass fetcheth a circuit about and returns unto the same Term and Point it left at first and where it first began Since therefore all the actions of the Christian life have Charity for both their beginning and end it necessarily followeth That those actions which proceed from other principles or tend unto other ends are not actions of the Christian life and in that respect null or worth nothing and their Author such though he have prophecy and knowledge of all Mysteries and all Knowledge and all Faith so that he
could remove mountains Nor let any man think I attribute too much to Charity since God himself is LOVE 1 Joh. 4.8 16. That 's the ground of the third Reason For as it is true that God is Love objectively as being most lovely and causally as being the Author of Charity both in habit and act in us So is he also essentially the very Love it self as we say in the abstract that God is Power and Strength and Goodness and Wisdom c. And the Reason is because God is a most simple absolute and uncompounded Essence and Being and therefore in him there is not quod est and quo est as they say not Quality and Essence in him distingush'd one from other Nor is he said to be our Love or Charity but absolutely Love or Charity Therefore it must needs be that this is to be understood of the Essence Nature and Being of God Since therefore God according to his Essence and Being is Love or Charity it followeth undeniably that whosoever is without Charity or Love is without God And therefore though a man have prophecy and know all Mysteries and all Knowledge yea and have all Faith so that he can remove mountains he is nothing 1. But it may well be doubted how this can be since we read every where how dearly God loves his Prophets how careful he is of their welfare Do my prophets no harm Psal 104. How bountiful to those who love them Matth. 10.41 How much offended with those who hurt them or contemn them 2 Chron. 36.18 And how then are they nothing 2. And whereas God reveils the Mysteries of the kingdom of heaven unto his Disciples Matth. 13. and by that Revelation endears himself unto them Are they nothing that know all Mysteries 3. And since to know God and Christ is eternal life Joh. 17.3 and Christ by his knowledge justifieth many Esay 53.11 Or rather by the knowledge of him And since God complains that his people perish for want of knowledge Hos 4.6 Are they nothing that have all Knowledge 4. And since he that believeth shall be saved Mar. 16. and faith alone justifieth according to the Doctrine of our Church Is he nothing that hath all Faith I will endeavour to satisfie all these doubts briefly and in order 1. For as St. Paul speaks of Preachers of the Word so we may say of Prophets that some prophecy for contention for envy vain glory or some other sinister end And from an evil Principle others out of love and good will These latter sort are they who are so dearly beloved of God whose Prophecy and Preaching proceeds from the Love of God and the Salvation of men 1 Cor. 14.1 and such Prophets and their Prophecies are not nothing 2. The like we may say of those who are Disciples indeed as our Saviour calls those who have so learned Christ and his commandment that they love one another as he hath loved them So they also love one another for this is the tessera the mark of Christ's Disciples whereby all men know that they are Christ's disciples Joh. 33.34 25. And to such Disciples it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God c. 3. Nor is that knowledge any thing if alone The knowledge of God and Christ is eternal life and for want of which the people perish 't is notitia amicabilis and affectiva an affective a friendly kind of knowledge which proceeds from Love in some measure and tends unto it This Knowledge and Love are like the two wings of the Soul helping one another and advancing the Soul unto God That of which St. John speaks 1 Epist 4.7 8. Beloved Let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is Love Howsoever it is most true that we are justified and saved by Faith yet that Faith which saves and justifieth hath other Graces necessarily accompanying it as a Queen hath her train of Maids of Honour attending upon her person Or as the Bridegroom saith His spouse is one Cant. 6.8 9. Yet there are saith he threescore queens and fourscore concubines and virgins without number For howsoever Sola fides justificat yet ea fides quae justificat non est sola say our Divines Howsoever faith alone justifieth yet that faith which justifieth is not alone For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The Soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of Hope in God which is the Author of Salvation and hope of God and for God who is the Salvation it self Gen. 15.1 But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further but arise from self-love and there end Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again unto a mans own self and rest there As a man that goes forth to the Market to buy himself Meat but eats it not there but at his own house But this a man may do and love neither God for himself nor his Neighbour for God but only his own self and so make himself his end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be savingly alone but must be acted unto Gods honour and the salvation of our neighbour and this cannot be done but out of Charity Please ye open this hand of Faith a little and apply it distinctly unto our Saviours word the object of it 1. As he is a Prophet his Word is a word of Truth which he puts into the hand of Faith 2. As he is a Priest his Word contains the merit of his sacrifice and suffering and a promise unto believers who follow his sufferings that they shall through faith and patience inherit the Promise which Promise this hand of Faith through Hope grasps and layes hold upon and plucks home unto himself 3. As he is a King his Word prescribes and commands somewhat to be done to Gods glory and our neighbours good and here this hand of Faith is operative through Charity and bestirs it self in duties of obedience The first of these without the second is but a dead Faith a dead hand like that of Jeroboam or worse the faith of Devils The first and second without the third is but a lame hand able to do nothing but half a Faith When the third is added Faith is perfected so that then a man may be said throughly to believe when he loves and is obedient in the works of Charity will ye hear St. James say as much By works was faith made perfect and the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness and he was called the friend or lover and beloved of God Jam. 2.22 23. Add hereunto that which I read in a most Ancient Monument the Epistle of
say in an instant but in this second man's co-operation is required is not so Motives From consideration of the blessed estate of the new Creature 1. In it self as conformable to God and as made and formed by God 2. In the effects From the miserable condition of those who are not These doubts being cleared let us now proceed to the exhortation it self That he who is in Christ would endeavour to become a new Creature that we may be the better perswaded hereunto Let us consider 1. The blessed estate of these new Creatures And 2. The deplorable and miserable condition of all others 1. The blessed estate of the new Creatures 1. To be a new Creature is to be conformable unto God himself the Creator 'T is to be a follower of God Ephes 5.1 Christ the New Man is the Image of God like to him that created him and the new Creature is predestinated to be conformable unto Christ Rom. 8.29 So that it 's no otherwise than if many pictures were drawn according to one original pattern or many faces expressed in one and the same glass 2 Cor. 3. Whom would we be like Children are best beloved when most like their Parents But an image is little better than a shadow of that which is true and real Is the new Creature no otherwise like unto God than a shadow to the substance Yes Beloved 2 Pet. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the excellency of this estate is indiscernable before we draw near to it as we see not the height of the highest Hills mean time we see them in their effects Esay 43.7 Now as this is a most glorious condition in it self so of all other it most glorifieth God as being his principal handy work Whereon as I may so say he hath most shewn his skill and workmanship And therefore howsoever the work honours the workman The heavens are the work of his hands Esay 40.16 And they declare his glory Psal 8.4 and all the earth is full of his glory Esay 6.3 and his praise is above heaven and earth Psal 149. Ask the beasts and they shall teach thee Job 12.7 And so every creature glorifieth the Creator in its degree and kind yet because every creature by how much the more excellent it is by so much the more it honours the Creator The new Creature being as it were Gods Master-piece from it must the greatest honour redound unto God the Creator because made for this end and purpose to shew forth Gods praise Psal 102.18 The people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. Again though all creatures be of God the Creators making yet the new Creature is of a more special make made after a more noble and more eminent way So Samuel speaks The Lord that made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 Did not the Lord make evety man every creature even the vilest Yes but he casts his new Creature in a more excellent mold The Chaldy Paraphrast explains it He wrought miracles and wonders when he made Moses and Aaron Esay 8.28 for signs and wonders So Christ and his Disciples Heb. 2.13 Zach. 3.8 Josuah and his company are monstrous persons i. e. Jesus and his Disciples Thus Esay 29.7 Jacob shall see his children saith the Lord the work of my hand in the midst of him Jacobs children the new Creatures are the work of Gods hands Psal 100.3 Diodati He hath made us i. e. new made us and recreated us by his Spirit Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Thus the new Creature is made to glorifie God Esay 43.7 I have created him for my glory I have formed him yea I have made him Would not one of these have served the turn No these several original words note several degrees of Gods workmanship 1. He created him when he brought him out of nothing and gave him a being 2. He formed him when he gave him his form an immortal soul 3. He made him when he gave him the complement and perfection of his Spirit 1 Thess 2.35 This people I have formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise So the Apostle to the Ephes Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of the glorious grace Thus Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all those Worthies Heb. 11. were to the praise of Gods power and faithfulness Job was to the praise of Gods patience ye have heard of the patience of Job Moses of meekness St. Peter generally of all the new Creatures and all the virtues and praises of God 1 Pet. 2.9 As all the creatures in their several kinds praise the Lord Sun moon and stars of light and heaven of heavens and dragons and deeps rain and hail snow and vapors stormy wind mountains and all hills fruitful trees and all cedars beasts and all cattle creeping things and flying fowl as all these praise and glorifie God saith the Psalmist Psal 148. So especially and principally all his Saints praise him The children of Israel the people that draw near unto him his new Creatures For as the earth bringeth forth bud so out of these Esay 61.11 Beloved This is the new Creatures work and that whereby it most of all and last of all glorifieth the Creator Gen. 29.35 She called his name Judah i. e. praise and left bearing Rom. 2.29 Whose praise is not of men but of God The last song which is sung in heaven These are songs which David invites us to sing 2. As they glorifie God themselves so they give occasion to others to glorifie God by them and for them Esay 29.23 So when Saul was become Paul when of a persecutor he became a new Creature and preached that Faith which before he destroyed they glorified God in me saith he Gal. 1.14 He saith not saith Theophilact that they wondred at me but they glorified God in me Because the whole Work of Regeneration is to be ascribed intirely unto the grace of God As the new Creatures glorifie God both in themselves and by others So when they degenerate from that glorious estate they most of all dishonour him Corruptio optimi est pessima 'T is a double dishonour unto God that they who glory in the Law dishonour him 'T is a great aggravation to the Jews Thou who gloriest in the law by transgression of the law dishonourest thou God Rom. 2.23 But if applyed to us Christians the aggravation is much heavier Thou who pretendest thy self to be a new Creature thou who gloriest in the Gospel by transgressing the Rule of the Gospel by a life unworthy of the Gospel dishonourest thou God And as truly it may be said of us that which followeth That the name of God is blasphemed by us among the Gentiles vers 24. And a Father gives the reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They who see these corrupt and degenerate men may justly say Are these fit to be beloved of God
immortality 2 Tim. 1.10 Now consider I beseech ye can the Gospel of Salvation from sin be glad tidings to him who lives in sin Can the Gospel of Grace and Power against sin be glad tidings to those who pretend infirmity and weakness Can the Gospel of Life and Immortality be glad tidings unto those who are dead and desire to continue dead in trespasses and sins Observ 4. This corrects a great mistake among us when we look at the former times as times of ignorance when the people of the Jews had only the Law of Works but at these times as times of greatest Light when the Gospel is preached truly to us at those times as veiled by the Law of Works at these as ruled by the Law of Faith It is true these times are times of greatest Light to those whose eyes are opened who are turned from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God to them who walk in the light But had not Abraham and his house all believers and obedient ones the light of the Gospel did not Abraham see Christs day It is true that Abraham our Father was justified by faith saith St. Paul But was not Abraham our Father justified by works also saith St. James But for our better understanding of this who are under the Law and who under the Gospel c. See Notes in Psal 94.12 Repreh 1. Those who believe not the Gospel of God made manifest in the flesh Repreh 2. Who believe only the story not the conformity unto Christ born dead risen ascended See Notes in Col. 3. Exhort O ye Sons and Daughters of Abraham if God justifie the Heathen through Faith and the Scripture foresee this and preached the Gospel before to Abraham Let us who think our selves Abrahams Seed believe repent and obey the Gospel it 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Gospel of God and of Jesus Christ so ye read it often called the Gospel of God Rom. 1.1.16 and 15 16. 1 Thess 2.2 1 Tim. 1.11 and of Christ Why because it is the glad tidings of God made manifest in the flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 Divine Wisdom Righteousness Mercy Power c. manifested in thy flesh and mine it is not therefore in vain called the mystery of the Gospel Ephes 6.19 Sign Here 's much ado and labour spent in vain to perswade men to believe we are all believers all of us Abrahams Seed for they that are of Faith they are the Children of Abraham Gal. 3.7 Do we believe God manifest in the flesh Do we believe the Word made flesh and dwelling in us Joh. 1.14 Do we believe the power of God to salvation Rom. 1. the word of the Gospel the glad-tidings of God man in the flesh and dwelling in us and testifying a power in us to our salvation such a power as saves us from our sins Do we believe such a Gospel as this is this glad tidings unto us wouldest thou be delivered from thy sin Is it not rather glad tidings unto thee and doest thou not rather desire such a Gospel as this that Christ hath done and suffered all things already for thee so that thou needest neither do nor suffer any thing for him This is a Gospel indeed glad tidings to flesh and blood God preached no such Gospel as this to Abraham nor doth the Scripture preach any such Gospel to the Sons and Daughters of Abraham Means 1. Believe the Father the works that he doth Joh. 5. 2. Lay hold on him by faith 3. Mingle Faith with his Word mixture is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if he stretch forth his hand and no man regardeth Prov. 1. How if he speak the word and no belief be given to it the fault is ours He preacheth the Gospel unto Abraham if we be Abrahams Children he layes hold on us He puts forth his power and takes hold of us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 2. we want Faith Is not God summa veritas Is not Christ Amen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth he not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 17. 1 Cor. 15.14 Faith purifieth the heart Act. 15.9 and 26.18 2. In Abraham all Nations shall be blessed what it is to be bless'd See Notes on Psal 94.12 in principio The Scripture foresaw that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith preached the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed Hence it follows that as Gods effectual speaking is his doing Dei dicere est facere for He spake and they were made So his benedicere or speaking well or blessing is his benefacere his doing good and bestowing good upon us and by how much the good he bestows is greater by so much the greater is his blessing Now whereas Gods greatest blessing is his Righteousness whereby we are made partakers of his Divine Nature his Friends his Children his Heirs Hence it follows that to be justified or made righteous is to be blessed it is the Apostles reasoning in the Text God would justifie or make righteous the Nations by Faith therefore he preached the Gospel unto Abraham and what was that but that in him all Nations should be blessed which he had before called justified Psal 24. He shall receive the blessing and righteousness Whence it followeth that a righteous man is a blessed man This discovers their madness and folly who depretiate and vilifie the righteous and holy life which is the greatest blessing that God gives to Abraham and the Sons of Abraham for to be justified is to be blessed NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON GALATIANS IV. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My little children of whom I travel in birth again until Christ be formed in you THe Galatians unto whom our Apostle writes were fallen from the Spirit unto the flesh from the Grace of the Gospel to the works of the Law from their free Sonship in Christ unto a voluntary bondage under the Elements of the World A dangerous fall Beloved a great Apostacy And therefore in this Epistle he doth as one of you Fathers or Mothers are wont in like case to do when a child of yours is fallen and hath taken a knock out of a sudden fear presently to cry out God save the child then to expostulate the case with him and with much passion chide his unwary negligence for looking no better to his footing yet with as much compassion all to bemoan him and lament his harms and with no less industry and speed hasten to help him up again Even so we find St. Paul affected toward his children the Galatians for one while he prays for them Grace be to you and peace Another while he reasons the case with them I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you Elsewhere he sharply rebukes them for their ill looking to their standing O foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you c. I am affraid of you lest I have bestowed on you labour in vain But lest with over-much severitty and rough dealing with
mind the lofty thoughts of our own power and strength Isa 2. Before he come our mind riseth with every good duty we perform this or this I did my power my wisdom c. All this while there is nothing ascribed to the Lord 't is plain the true Josiah is not yet come to the Kingdom 't is plain there is yet no faith or little in the strong one Prov. 20.6 But a faithful man who can find So long therefore as a man declares himself weak Christ and Faith in him is not yet come but when Faith is come when Christ is come the man then is said no more to work but Christ to work in him but his works are said to be wrought in God Joh. and that mightily Phil. Christ is said no more to live but the man in Christ Gal. 2.20 Whatever is of the first birth Wisdom Righteousness Beauty Strength c. it must be first corrupted and deformed before it can be accepted of God the hand of Moses must be first made leprous then healed Naaman the Syrian beautiful as his name sounds must be first made leprous before he could be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Moses is said to be The Lord hath determined to stain the pride of all Glory Isa 23. Before we can be strong in the Lord we must be weak in our selves weak in our own understanding we know not what to do but our eyes are toward thee weak in our own wills and therefore we must resign them up unto Gods will Lord what wilt thou have me to do Men and Brethren what shall we do The Reason is in regard of Men and God 1. Men are blinded by their former sins they are proud and if any thing that 's good befall them they ascribe it unto their own power their own wit c. As the fly in the Fable sitting upon the axle-tree Oh saith she what a deal of dust do I raise Adam would be wise c. Job 11.12 he thinks himself wonderous wise extreme witty especially young men who have least cause and therefore before they can be truly wise they must be brought to their wits end 2. In regard of God that he may take occasion from hence of glorifying his Wisdom Power and Goodness 2 Pet. 2. Wherefore I will arise saith the Lord Psal The Lord saw there was none Isai By this means the Lord brings the man to the acknowledgement of his duty Our eyes are toward thee when all helps fail not before if he can lay hold on a rush he will As we must know our own weakness so his power This every man cannot know for howsoever we all can talk of God and his great power yet they only know it who are in him Psal 56. In God will I praise his power my strength will I ascribe to thee His readiness to help they that know thy name who will trust in him whom he knows not The Lord hath hitherto graciously preserved me therefore surely all is well with me I have been strong in him this is no good argument Pharaoh perished after all Aegypt was destroyed Senacherib escaped the Sword of the destroying Angel but he was reserved for a worse judgement NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON EPHESIANS VI. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Put ye on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil THese Times are Martial and Warlike those perilous times whereof St. Paul forewarns Timothy and Us 2 Tim. 3.1 2. And every one of us by our Baptism is registred in the Matricula we have every one of us entred our names among the Soldiers of Jesus Christ to fight under his Banner against Sin the World and the Devil and to continue Christs faithful Soldier and Servant to his lives end This consideration speaks the fitness of the Text. The words are part of a Military Oration vers 10. The Apostle one of the great Colonels under our Lord the Commander in Chief he exhorted his Soldiers to put on courage Here he exhorts them to put on Arms or according to the Military phrase he sounds an Alarm classicum canit he calls all the Soldiers of Jesus Christ to put on their Arms the whole armour of God wherein we note these truths 1. The Devil hath wiles 2. God hath a Panoply or compleat armour 3. Believers ought to put on that Armour 4. Believers ought to put on that complete Armour that they may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil That truth which is last in order of these words is first in nature for had not the Devil wiles there were no need of a complete armour to withstand them nor were there any need that the faithful should put it on but that they may withstand or stand against the wiles of the Devil therefore they must put on the whole armour of God 1. The Devil hath his wiles 2. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth properly way-laying or lying in wait Methodus imports a compendious way of handling any Art or Science or Trade 2. And secondly the Science it self because fraud and deceit is used in Trades and Arts. 3. In the worse sence it signifieth a compendious way to deceive and delude So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth an Art or Trade signifieth also fraud and deceit so the High and Low Dutch the Syriack word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is insidiae way-layings and layings in wait as the V. L. hath it howbeit others turn it insultus assaultings aggressiones violent settings upon a man to do him mischief so Diodati the French and Spanish The result of all is that by this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn wiles these two things are signified subtilty and strength both which Coverdale puts into the Text rendring the word crafty assaults and indeed one without the other were uneffectual subtilty without ability to do mischief were rather to be sleighted and laughed at than feared violence without wit to guide it though it might do some mischief yet would soon work its own ruine Vis consilii expers mole ruit sua But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comprehends both malicious subtilty and power strength and craft to guide it non nocent singula juncta nocent For proof of this that the Devil hath his wiles and his importunate assaults it will appear if we enquire in whom and wherein he exerciseth and practiseth his wiles his deceits his importunate assaultings and if we consider that well I believe every one of us will bring in evidence to this truth in me and in thee and in him the Devil practiseth his wiles that he is operative in every one of us in our disobedience for whence proceeds erroneous thoughts in us false Opinions c. but from the false erroneous Spirit the Spirit of errour whence the deceitful lusts but from this wily Deceiver this grand Impostor Observ 1. The Devil hath his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
Graces live and grow in us Does there not rather grow up instead of these anger wrath malice hatred envy pride covetousness ambition and such like briars and thorns and ill weeds which are not of our heavenly fathers planting Nay may it not be feared it may be said of some here which the Lord saith to his Prophet Ezechiel This people cometh and sits before thee as my people and they hear thy words the words of Christ patience but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness Ezech. 33.31 'T is in their Shop in their Counting house in their Ware-house or perhaps at Sea Or may not that be feared which befel our Saviour while he was discoursing of his passion and who should betray him his Auditors reasoned among themselves who should be the greatest O Beloved are these the fruits of Christ's sufferings Is this the travel of his soul Is this to be dead to be crucified with Christ Is this to take up the cross daily and to follow him Nay is it not rather to tread under foot the Son of God Is it not rather to crucifie the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame for the earth that drinks in the rain and brings forth such thorns and briars as these are is rejected and nigh unto a curse whose end is to be burned But Beloved we are perswaded better things of you and such as accompany salvation though we thus speak I hope we rather in humility obedience and self-denyal take up our cross daily and follow Christ our Lord down this lowest step of his humiliation Which that we may the better do let us count it all joy when we fall into manifold temptations as knowing that the tryal of our faith worketh patience and if patience have her perfect work we shall be perfect and entire wanting nothing For this end let us hearken to the word of Christ's patience that Word of Power which wind and sea obey which breaks all waves and billows of temptation Scriptum est silenced the Devil himself That word of the kingdom according to which if we suffer with him we shall reign with him 1 Cor. 1.24 Let us build upon this Word as upon a Rock and neither winds of lying spirits or false doctrines nor flouds of temptation shall ever be able to move us Let us bind our sacrifice our daily sacrifice with cords of holy purposes and strong settled resolutions unto the horns of the Altar unto the strength of Christ's Patience And let us now my Brethren take the Prophets and Apostles and all the holy men of God for an example of suffering affliction and patience and let us be followers of them who through faith and patience obtained the promises Ye have heard not only of the faith but also of the patience of faithful Abraham that after he had patiently endured he obtained the promises Ye have heard of the patience of Moses that he esteemed the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt Ye have heard of the patience of Job and seen the end or reward of the Lord. Ye have heard of the patience of Peter that he was a witness of the suffering of Christ and of the glory to be reveiled Ye have heard of the patience of St. Paul that he undervalued all things for the knowledge of Christ crucified for which he had suffered the loss of all things that he might know the fellowship of Christ's suffering and be made conformable unto his death Ye have heard of the patience of other Saints of God for the same afflictions saith St. Peter are accomplished in all our brethren that are in the world for they have all passed through the narrow way they have all entred into life through this strait gate they have all endured this fiery tryal they have all suffered these pangs of death they have all born the Cross and been crucified with Christ We have now heard of the humility obedience and patience of Jesus Christ who humbled himself and became obedient unto the death even the death of the cross We account them happy that have suffered saith St. James so 't is in the Greek the Latin and old English unhappy we if we do not suffer with them Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us looking unto Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross despised the shame and is set down at the right-hand of God Heb. 12.1 and 2. For consider him who endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest ye be weary and faint in your mind In all our afflictions he is afflicted and in that he hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour us also that are tempted And let us pray as those have done who have been crucified with him Lord remember us now thou art come into thy Kingdom O Lord we beseech thee deliver our souls By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision by thy Baptism Fasting and Temptation by thine Agony and Bloody sweat by thy Cross and Passion by thy precious Death and Burial good Lord deliver us Now the Lord direct your hearts into the Love of God and the patience of Jesus Christ and the God of patience and all grace who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Jesus Christ after that ye have suffered a while make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you To him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON PHILIPPIANS IV. 8 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Finally brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good report if there be any vertue and if there be any praise think on these things Those things which ye have both learned and received and heard and seen in me do and the God of peace shall be with you THe words present us with the end of our meeting The humbling of our selves to seek God for the blessing of peace upon the Treaty to be had between the King and Parliament The God of peace shall be with you As also they discover unto us the only expedient the means only available to invite the God of peace to be present umpire all differences and vouchsafe his blessing of peace unto the Treaty Whatsover things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good report if there be any vertue if there be any praise think on these things Those things which ye have both learned and heard and
of all other is best known is the fittest of all other saith Aquinas to declare spiritual things unto us This explication I conceive to be not critical and verbal only but real very necessary and of great importance because ignorant men when they hear of the coming of any spiritual thing as Christs coming forth from God John 13.3 The coming of the Holy Ghost John 15.26 The coming of Gods Kingdom Matt. 6.10 Or the like They presently fancy some bodily thing and a motion of it from one place to another and some outward shew as our Saviour implies Luke 17.20 21. not considering what dangerous consequences must needs flow from hence no less than Epicurism little less than Atheism For example When they hear That every good and perfect gift comes from above and descends from the Father of Lights they conceive God to be mewed and shut up in Heaven and his gifts to come from him by some bodily motion Lest ye think I feign men more dull and rude than indeed they are ye may observe that Moses suspected no less stupidity in God's own people for because God gave his Commandments from Heaven Exod. 20. They conceived him there still and therefore Moses is fain to put them out of that conceit Deut. 30.11 12. So because God is said to be in Heaven they conceived him not to be in the earth Ezek. 9.9 c. The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great and the Land is full of blood and the City full of perverseness for they say the Lord hath forsaken the earth and the Lord seeth us not If ye think the people under the Law more stupid in this case than those under the Gospel St. Paul will tell us otherwise for when we make confession in our Belief That Christ descended into Hell and that he ascended into Heaven St. Paul intimates that ignorant men conceive that Christ is so in either place that he is not present with them I pray ye mark his words Rom. 10.6 7 8. Say not in thine heart who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Or shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the dead But the word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which we preach That very essential word of God the Christ of God the same Subject of the Gospel which here we speak of for as the Gospel in this sence is the power of God Rom. 1. So is Christ also the power of God 1 Cor. 1.24 and as this Gospel is said to come so Christ also is said in the same sence to come Ephes 2.17 But besides this inward and spiritual coming or presence of the Gospel The Gospel likewise may be said to come unto a people when the Ministers of the Gospel come and preach and testifie the Gospel So that as Christ the Subject of the Gospel comes and preacheth inwardly unto men so do the Ministers testifie and preach outwardly and in this sence he that heareth you that is outwardly saith our Saviour he heareth me i. e. inwardly Thus St. Paul came and preached outwardly to the Ephesians Act. 19. And Christ himself came and preached inwardly unto them for outwardly we cannot understand it Eph. 2.17 And both these ways the Gospel came to the Colossians for God translated them into the Kingdom of his dear Son verse 13. that is the subject of the Gospel the Gospel of the Kingdom and the Word of the Gospel was preached unto them by Epaphras verse 7. and by Archippus Chap. 4.17 They had the inward Word Power and Vertue of the Gospel viz. Christ in them verse 27. And the outward word the preaching and testifying of that power verse 28. So the Gospel came to the Colossians But how came it into the world The world is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God's Work-house which is either invisible or visible for there are more worlds than one otherwise our Faith is vain for by Faith we believe that the worlds were made Heb. 11. 1. The invisible world is the spiritual world of Angels and the Souls of men wherein God the Father and God the Son work 2. The visible world which is Mundus in mundo a world in a world for it is taken either 1. Generally for the Heaven and earth and all things in them Gen. 1. and Act. 17. Or 2. Specially for the earth and all things in it Matt. 16. 1 Tim. 6. Or 3. Yet more especially for men the inhabitants of the world John 1. 1 John 2. Or 4. Most especially for the wicked of men Who love the world and the things in the world the lusts of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life Who become abominable according to those things which they love Hos 9.10 The outward preaching of the Gospel came to the visible world of men in the two last significations of the world Not that the Apostles in their times outwardly preached the Gospel in all the world for this the ancients are utterly against alledging that in their times many nations had not heard a word of Christ nor is it likely since a great part of the world long after their times remained unknown and undiscovered Nor that all and every man in the world had heard the preaching of the Gospel because it is not like that every man was capable of it We must know therefore that all the world had a right unto the Gospel according to our Lords Commission Matth. 28. and the Apostles executed their Commission to the utmost of their power So that they preached the Gospel all over the Roman Empire which is called the world Luke 2. otherwise Augustus could not have taxed it yea beyond the Roman Empire as appears by the story of the Church Insomuch that though the Gospel was not preached in every part of the world yet it so shined forth in all the world from those places wherein it was preached That St. Hierom Non puto saith he aliquam remansisse gentem quae Christi nomen ignorat quanquam non habuerit Praedicatorem tamen ex vicinis gentibus opinionem fidei non potest ignorare Though they had no Preacher yet must they needs hear from those who had the bruit and opinion of the Christian Faith For it could not be but the Gospel and Christian Religion must spread far and wide over the Roman Empire and all nations who had to do with them both from that controversie of Tiberius the Emperour with the Senate touching the Deifying or making Christ a God by decree of the Senate which he endeavoured by all means possible to effect As also from those frequent Martyrdoms of the Primitive Christians who sealed the truth of the Gospel with their blood it could not be but that the Gospel the cause of these their sufferings must be bruite 〈◊〉 all parts of the known world for
15.14 I say unto you my Friends fear not them who can kill the body c. Luke 12.14 Thus here he speaks of those who are his Disciples and Friends She shall be saved by Child-bearing Observ 1. The married woman may be saved as well as the Virgin the fruitful and child bearing woman as well as the barren this may give a check to that boasting of natural Virginity It is true the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7. That he could wish it were so with all as with him but he adds by reason of the present necessity And if Virginity had been simply the better state the Lord had not said It is not good for man to be alone for if so how had mankind been encreased and propagated in the world Observ 2. Child-bearing and procreation of children and education of them is Gods ordinance for the continuance of mankind and the seminary and enlargement of his Church and Kingdom 1 Tim. 5.14 And therefore the want of this due education hath been a cause of the diminution of mankind Vide Notes in Exod. 20. Honour thy Father The Bear takes more pains in forming and fashioning of her Whelps than many Parents take for the education of their children Observ 3. In the greatest extremity of women and when it goeth hardest with them when they bring forth Ichabods and Bennonies Sons of Sorrow and Affliction or when they miscarry when it is worst with them in nature it may be best with them in regard of Grace they may be eternally saved Mysticé By a Spiritual Child-bearing both men and women may yea must be saved Gal. 4.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My little children of whom I travel in birth again till Christ be formed in you Axiom 3. Though the woman were first in the Transgression yet she shall be saved Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived was in the Transgression nevertheless she shall be saved in Child-bearing Observ 1. Note here the Christian Prudence and discretion in the Ministers of God as they cast down through disparagement so they raise up with consolation as they beat down pride with one hand so they raise up confidence with the other though the woman must be no publick teacher of her Husband in the Church yet she may learn at home the way of Salvation Non Librorum tractatione sed Liberorum educatione Observ 2. Parents by their fall and rebellion shall hinder the Salvation of none who repent and believe aright to the end Observ 3. The Blessing through Christ far transcends the Curse by Adam Rom. 5. Observ 4. To have been an occasion and author of sin and disobedience unto others is no absolute barr or hinderance to the Salvation of true Penitents and Converts so good Gracious and merciful is our God even unto Rebels against himself even unto the Authors and Ringleaders of Rebellion that if they repent if they return to their Obedience he most Graciously receives them 2. The condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If they continue in Faith Love Holiness with Sobriety 1. This condition puts us in the way of Salvation 2. It requires our continuance and perseverance in that way of Salvation Observ 1. There is but one way to obtain Salvation both for man and woman Male and Female Observ 2. This is General and common unto all that the people of God be Believers such as love God and their neighbour holy sober all this is necessarily supposed for here the Apostle requires the continuance in these In this way of Salvation we have divers steps 1. Faith 2. Faith that works by Love 3. Holiness 4. Sobriety So that there are so many Divine Truths 1. They who would be saved must continue in Faith 2. They must continue in Love 3. They must continue in Holiness 4. They must continue in Sobriety 1. They who would be saved must continue in Faith What Faith is this 1. In the Father Hebr. 11.6 2. In the Son Mark 16.6 He that believeth shall be saved Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ Acts 16.31 Rom. 11.20 Observ This is the saving Faith 2. They must continue in Love What Love Love to God and men This is that Love by which Faith worketh Gal. 6.5 6. 1 Thess 1.3 4. The work of Faith and labour of Love which is the end of the whole Law 1 1 Tim. 1.3 4. Observ As there is a saving Faith so is there a saving Love Heb 6.9 10. Things which accompany Salvation for God is not unrighteous to forget your works and labour of Love c. 3. They who would be saved must continue in Holiness Rom. 6.22 Ye have your fruit unto Holiness and the end is everlasting life The end or reward of Holiness is the everlasting life and Salvation Observ As there is a saving Faith and a saving Love so is there also a saving Holiness Hebr. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. 2 Pet. 3.11 12. What manner of persons ought we to be in all manner of holy Conversation and Godliness looking for and hastening unto the coming of the day of God 4. They who would be saved must continue in Sobriety Sobriety is reasonableness and moderation in the use of all natural things with modesty and humility Rom. 12.3 Man ought to think soberly of himself Observ As there is a saving Faith Love and Holiness so is there also a saving Sobriety 1 Pet. 1.13 Gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ and Verse 5.8 Be sober be vigilant Observ 1. By all this it appears that no men nor women are saved by Faith only The Text evidently proves this She shall be saved if they continue in the Faith and Love and Holiness with Sobriety 2 Pet. 1. The most precious Faith must have Virtue c. added to it Observ 2. It is not enough to Salvation to believe that Christ hath loved us and given himself for us No nor that he was and is the Holy one and the just no nor that he was temperate and sober surely Christs Love of us without our love of God and Christ and our Neighbour will not save us He that loves not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be an Anathema Maranátha Christs Holiness will not save us if we be unholy and profane For without Holiness no man shall see God Christs Temperance Sobriety Continency Modesty c. will not save us if we be loose debaucht Drunkards Letchers Christ was not only a Sacrifice for Sin but also an example of godly life we have no benefit of his Sacrifice unless we be Followers of his Life we are not said to be saved by Christs death but by his Life Rom. 5.10 Repreh Those who save all this labour by a false Faith an imaginary Faith a Faith without Love without Holiness without Sobriety Christ they say hath
the word in the preter Tense against all our old English Translations Jesus who delivered us from the wrath to come Observ 2. Jesus Christ is a perfect Saviour he saves us from every evil work both that which otherwise we might suffer and that which otherwise we might do 1. That which otherwise we might suffer This is the more to be noted because when we speak of Christ as a Saviour we do not commonly apprehend him according to the largeness and amplitude of Salvation but confine his Salvation unto this or that As when we say he is our Saviour and saves us from our sins according to the Angels Etymology of his name But when we enquire from what he saves though the Angel say from sins we commonly say he saves us from that we most fear i. e. punishment for sin But punishment for sin is not sin if he saves from sin he saves from that which is the cause of punishment He is able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the uttermost Observ 3. Experience causeth hope He hath delivered and he will deliver Deut. 3.21 and 20.11 2 King 4. Reason 1. With God there is no change Jam. 1.18 thy father did eat and work Righteousness Jer. Honorantes honorabo I will honour them that honour me He is Johovah and changeth not Reason 2. A paritate rerum See 1 Sam. 17.33 37. Observ 4. The constancy of our God The Lord delivers us from every evil work that we may not do it So the Etymon of Jesus Matth. 1. Repreh Those who look only at temporal deliverances and little regard spiritual The goodness of God in outward things leads to repentance which if we consider it 's an evident sign that the earthly man yet rules in us Very sensible we are of any hurt in our bodies and loss in our estates any blemish in our reputation and the restitution to health wealth and credit we acknowledge to be Gods But doubtless the greatest deliverance is spiritual Gen. 20.6 I keep thee from sinning against me Psal 125.3 The Lord preserves the righteous that they put not their hand to iniquity 1 Sam. 25.33.39 Blessed be the Lord that hath kept his servant from evil 2 Cor. 13.7 I pray God that ye do no evil Psal 120.2 Deliver my soul from lying lips and from a deceitful tongue The Psalmist prayeth that he may not deceive or lye Most men pray that they may not be deceived over-reached c. But if men prayed as David did that he might be delivered that he might not use lying deceit and fraud if men should thus pray they would not over-reach their Brother in bargaining they would not deceive lye flatter as there is so great a complaint men do Repreh 2. Their foolish perswasion who are confident they shall be saved there must be no doubt of that though they have no experience of any conquest yet over sin Quid vobis dies Domini Quid tibi paci Repreh 3. Those who have experience of the Devils work in them yet will they trust in God Christ hath done it for them he hath justified them though they be not just He that justifieth the ungodly and condemns the just they are both an abomination to the Lord Prov. 17.15 And will God justifie the ungodly He makes the ungodly man a godly man So Abraham was justified when of an Idolater he was made a true Worshipper of God Rom. 4.5 otherwise abominable distinctions of sin What great need is there of reasoning thus in regard of our spiritual deliverance There is a further agreement between the Text and the business in hand than the common term of deliverance whether we consider the person delivered or the person from whom he was delivered 1. The person delivered was an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a patern and example of Gods patience and mercy to others to believers as he tells us 1 Tim. 1.16 that as God shewed patience and mercy unto Paul so he would also unto other believers 2. In regard of the person from whom he was delivered Nero understood here by the Lyon as the Ancients generally agree Nero the Roman Emperour who first persecuted the Christians was a form and pattern of like tyranny unto the Romanists who should succeed unto the Heathen Emperour in the persecution of Christans and so fulfil what the Apostle prophesied of them and others Act. 20. Let them take notice of this who persecute or desire to persecute others for their Faith and Religion towards God Let them consider what pattern they imitate whose example they follow whom else but the first persecutor Nero and all those Heathen Emperours whom but the blind Papists whom but the Abaddon and Apollyon the Devil himself who sets them all a work Indeed they all do but his work And therefore Psal 7.1 The Psalmist prays to be delivered from his persecutors and to shew who set them all a work he comes vers 2. to pray for deliverance from the great Persecutor the Devil Ne rapiat ut Leo animam meam and Psal 16.12 13. And Psal 22.22 Save me from the Lyons mouth There 's the great Persecutor then he descends to his instruments save me from the horns of the unicorns Exhort If God be so loving and merciful unto us we ought to shew like Love and Mercy one towards another it is the meaning of the holy Ghost 1 Joh. 4.11 See Notes on Matth. 8.25 to imitate our God Consol Alas I am not able to bear the onsets of my strong enemy I fear he will tear my soul like a lyon and rend in pieces while there is none to deliver it Is not Christ also compared to a Lyon So we read Rev. 5.5 So the Lord Jesus saith the words of my roaring Psal 22.1 That Psalm is understood of Christ himself and the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there used is proper to a lyon Christ is the stronger one who comes upon the strong Luk. 11. This is he who is figured by Benaiah i. e. filius Domini the Son of the Lord he slew two lyon-like men Ariel Ariel The words are two they turn Ariel the lyon of God as the wicked are Gods sword The strong Lyon in whom the world lies 1 Joh. who stirrs up temptations and corrupts the flesh these are the two of Ariel who are further said to be of Moab i. e. à patre Diabolo of their father the devil These Benaiah the Son of the Lord God slays and mortifies in us And he it is who went down and slew a lyon in the midst of a pit in the time of snow who is he but the Son of God who went down to hell and slew him who had the power of death that is the devil 2 Sam. 23.20 But Ariel the lyon of God was anciently read Vriel or Oriel the light of God Esay 29.1 So faith Hierom. And how many false lights are there now shining which yet every one pretends to be the light of God
unto the Lord the Lord then tells Moses Exod. 3. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people which are in Aegypt and have heard their out-cry and I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Aegyptians vers 13. And Moses said unto God behold when I come unto the Sons of Israel and shall say unto them the God of our Fathers hath sent me unto you and they shall say to me what is his name what shall I say unto them And God said unto Moses I AM THAT I AM and he said thus shalt thou say I AM hath sent me unto you vers 15. Jehovah the God of our fathers hath sent me there was Consolation to counterpoize all their afflictions they had God the Being Exod. 5.3 By my Name Jehovah I was not known unto them as a performer of his promise giving being to his word so they shall know that I am the Lord when he performs his promises and judgements Isai 49.23 with 52.6 and 60.16 otherwise God was known by his name Jehovah to Abraham Gen. 25.7 to Isaac Gen. 26.25 to Jacob Gen. 28.13 So the Prophet Jeremiah Jer. 2.9 The Priests said not where is Jehovah i. e. the Being And the Prophets went after those things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that will not profit Thus God and Belial are opposed God being very good and none else good importing all good things Ostendam tibi omne bonum Exod. 34. and Belial 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 profitable for nothing So vainly do the Romanists criticize and distinguish between Idolum and Imago as if an Idol was the representation of a false God an Image the figure of some thing true only to deceive the Souls of the simple and ignorant and countenancing the worship of Images whereas indeed there is no other difference between them than that Idolum is Greek and Imago Latine 4. The excellency and eminency of a people ariseth from the excellency and eminency of their God As the Honour of a Wife Son and Servant ariseth from the Honour of an Husband Father and Master And therefore the people of the God who hath and is the Being it self must be the most Noble and most Honourable people of all other 1. Vxor coruscat radiis mariti thy maker is thy Husband Esay 54.5 2. Seems it to you a small matter to be the Son in Law of a King Though that King was Saul seems it then a small matter to be the Sons and Daughters of God the King of Kings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The greatness of the nation of the Jews proceeded from the greatness of their God Deut. 4.7 8. 3. What nation so great and truly a people as they who have the very God the Essence and Being it self for their God these are the Esseni or Essaei the servants of that God who hath the Essence and Being it self Josephus de Bello Judaico lib. 2. chap. 7. Blessed are the people who have Jehovah the God of Being it self for their God Psalm 144.15 And such Honour have all his Saints Psalm 149.9 Learn we also from hence a Contrario the baseness and vileness of that people who have another God than the God who hath the essence and being their God is no God and consequently the people of that God is not a people So the Lord faith Deut. 32.21 Hosea 2.23 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a peculiar people who in time past were not a people but are now the people of God Thus a Wife a Child and Servant suffers the disrepute of the Husband Father and Master Thus when Christ came to speak unto such He took on him the form of sinful flesh became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wealth therefore is not that which 't is commonly called and esteemed by worldly men their Substance their Estate their Subsistence by which names men are wont to call their wealth as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold a sure Foundation for our Faith and Hope to rest upon the Foundation of God which abides sure Faith is called by this name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 11.1 By this faith we stand 1 Cor. 1. ult But what doth our Faith rest upon That 's the immutable being of God thus he gives strength to his word and that 's it which they build upon Matth. 25. 1 Cor. 3.11 This is the Foundation on which we rest in all our Duties of the obedience of Faith all his works are wrought in God John 3.21 Quicquid movetur movetur super immobile 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. and I 'll move the earth said the Mathematician This is the Foundation that abideth sure under all motions and changes of our outward estates Phil. 4. I know in every state to be content in him we live move and have our being Repreh Those who set up a creature for their God which at the best is but a dependent of the first being such as pride themselves and glory in their wealth as if they had the very God himself with them or they themselves were Gods look big scorn the poor every one must serve them lout to them We laugh at children when we see them prizing and esteeming of that which we know to be but a toy and trifle and so may wise men laugh at these vain glorious fools who magnifie things which are not entia non entia things which are not at all being compared to the true Essence and Being of the only true God Wilt thou set thine heart upon that which is not Prov. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fashion of this world passeth away Riches have wings and if thou couldst clip their wings as the Romans clipt the wings of their Goddess Victoria that she might not fly from them yet can they not clip the wings of time the time of our short life that fleets away like a shadow Exhort To prize thy self who ever thou art that hast Jehovah for thy God we are easily perswaded to this upon other grounds far yea incomparably weaker as if a man have gotten the start of others in knowledge O then he magnifieth himself above all others Thus did the Jews of old especially the learned ones who called themselves Discipulos Sapientiae as for others they called them populos terrae knowledge puffs up and makes men think themselves as Gods Thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God Prov. 22.7 So do riches puff up and make men arrogant according to them men esteem themselves and others as good or better men or the best men 1 Tim. 6.17.18 which yet are the very least of all things in Gods account Luke 16.10 11. Mark how our Lord reasons here but Solomon will not allow them in numero entium Prov. 23.5 So much as a being See the great difference between Gods true estimate of worldly wealth and the erroneous opinion of vain men they call them their Substance as if they had the only power of subsistence
the validity and power of it in converting souls and working miracles For howsoever we acknowledge the word of Christ powerful both ways both before his Incarnation and in the days of his flesh as also by his Apostles and Ministers in the Primitive Times yet now we see not such powerful effects of the word For answer to this doubt 1. There is not the same reason why Christ's word should be alike powerful in working miracles upon the bodies of men and in conversion of their souls for howsoever I dare not say as some do that all miracles are ceased yet thus much I may say that miracles are useless among those who already believe And therefore our Lord wrought not miracles among the Apostles and Disciples who already believed on him But for the conviction of those who believed not Joh. 11. He called upon his Father and raised Lazarus for this end that the people might believe that his Father had sent him as appears vers 42. and by the effect vers 45. which is not only true in that particular but in the general also as Joh. 12.37 Though he had done so many miracles before them yet they believed not on him This appears also in the miraculous gift of tongues 1 Cor. 14.22 Where the Apostle tells us that tongues are for a sign not to them that believe but to them that believe not But prophesying serveth not for them that believe not but for them that believe where the Apostle also shews the diversity which is to be observed between the Word of Christ in working Miracles and converting Souls So that it 's possible that where belief in the Lord Jesus is not yet wrought the Lord may raise up some extraordinary Instrument of his and give a miraculous power unto his word to work Faith in those who believe not As for those who believe the Lord hath made a promise unto them of working other and those greater miracles Joh. 14.12 As for the power of Christ's word in conversion if Christ himself had not said so who durst The meaning is that the works which a Believer works by the Spirit of God and upon the spirits and souls of men are greater than those which our Lord wrought by his word upon the bodies of men And he gives the reason because saith he I go to the Father namely to obtain of him the Spirit of Power which afterward he poured upon them Act. 2. as an earnest of that Spirit which he promised to pour upon all flesh Joel 2. But the Word of Christ seems not to be so powerful for the conversion of souls as in the first times for we read of three thousand souls converted ar one Sermon Act. 4.1 and either five thousand more or two thousand at the least for the words are doubtful Act. 4.4 I answer the defect is not in the word which is always powerful but either in the Preacher or the hearer of it 1. In the Preacher two ways For either 1. He hath no skill Or 2. No authority to use it 1. He is not skilful in the word of righteousness Heb. 5.12 13 14. for he is a babe which is not to be understood of natural age but spiritual growth according to the new Nature and new Birth for Timothy was but a young man yet old enough to be a Teacher and example to believers in word in conversation in charity in spirit in faith in purity 1 Tim. 4.12 When men therefore of corrupt minds presume to be teachers of the word understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm 1 Tim. 1.7 How can we expect powerful effects from it The word is called the sword of the spirit Eph. 6. which comes out of the mouth of the son of man Apoc. 1.6 The sword cannot be wielded by any weakling by every novice Jether could not kill Zalmunna Judg. 8.21 As the child is so is his strength if they had stood in my counsel Jer. 23.21 But now they shall not profit this people vers 32. Nor by a mad man 2. In case he have skill and strength to use it yet he may be inhibited and not have authority to use it And that in regard of the people Ezech. 3.26 I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth that thou shalt be dumb and shalt not be to them a reprover the reason for they are a rebellious house Amos 5.12 13. I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins they afflict the just they take a bribe and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time for it is an evil time This is a great defect in regard of the hearer There are others also 1. Partly in regard of misunderstanding as when men are possessed with false and erroneous Principles which they have taken up upon trust what ever they hear conveyed or delivered unto them as our Lord told the Sadducees Ye err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God yea men in errour so adhere unto them that they will not receive the truth it self but reject it as an errour As our Saviour tells the unbelieving Jews Joh. 8.45 Because I tell ye the truth ye believe me not and St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 1.21 that the world by wisdom knew not God 2. Another defect in the hearer is partiality in hearing he hears the word with respect of persons crying up some and decrying others The Church of Corinth and the Church of the Galatians were troubled with such such an one was Simon Magus Act. 8.9 He hath a Devil and is mad why hear ye him Observe then the ground of that courage and resolution which we see in godly men and true Christians they have Christs word of power residing in them Luk. 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist Act. 4.13 Peter and John waxing bold the Jews took knowledge that they had been with Jesus Act. 6. when the Libertines were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which Stephen spake Nehemiah reproved the Princes and they held their peace and found nothing to answer Neh. 5.8 2. Observe the only firm object of Christian Faith not only a word of truth for his Word is Truth Joh. 17. but a word also of Power whereby every word of God is ratified and confirmed Hebr. 11.32 33. This is the reason that a faithful man is able to do all things Psal 4.13 credenti omnia possibilia If the Word of Christ be a powerful word then hence Repreh Those who smooth and flatter Great Ones in magnifying their Power as if they were the only Potentates Such were the flatterers of Canutus sometime a King of this Island which he confuted sitting on the shore pleasing some flatterers commanding the Sea it should not touch his feet being wetshod he shewed that of Solomon Eccles 8.4 to be most truly meant
into the wealthy place This is the purgatory whereof the Papists have made a fable the fiery tryal who ever makes tryal of it shall find it so 1. Observe then who are the true people of God the true Church the clean the sanctified ones the holy people their Religion is such for the fear of the Lord is clean Psal 19.9 A pure Religion and undefiled that fear drives out all pollution and uncleanness Their persons are such they keep themselves unspotted from the world no unclean persons among them Ephes 5.5 Heb. 12.16 Nor touch they any unclean thing 2 Cor. 6.17 They are washed they are sanctified they are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our Lord God 1 Cor. 6.11 But they are diligent to be found of Christ that Lamb of God without blemish and undefiled 1 Pet. 1.19 like to him without spot and blemish 2 Pet. 3.24 as being such as partake of the divine nature and have fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ and have communion with the Spirit Are there such Saints upon earth Thou Infidel dost not thou believe such a communion of Saints Doth not the Scripture plainly tell thee so I am sure more plain than that the righteous man falls seven times a day Men cry out of humane inventions yet they make that humane invention an Article of their Faith and believe not these manifest Scriptures You ask me where any such be I point you to no visible Church no sect upon earth for such are all sects works of the flesh Gal. 5. And whosoever he is who saith he is of this or that sect condemns himself out of his own mouth as a Sectary a Schismatick and Heretick and makes a rent in the body of Christ But to give some satisfactory answer to the question where such purged ones be Such clean purged sanctified ones are in every nation and among all sects some Act. 10.3 4 5. Yet so as the lilly is among the thorns Cant. 2.2 as the sheep among the wolves Luk. 10.3 as wheat among the tares Matth. 13.25 Whom Christ in the end of the world shall gather out of all nations as Jer. 23.3 8. by the Gospel of the Kingdom Revel 14.16 Rom. 8.19 unto the land of holiness unto those of the Divine Nature who have escaped the corruptions and pollutions of the world c. 2 Pet. 1. Thou abstainest perhaps from some unprofitable notoriously foul sins if thou shouldest live in them thou shouldst lose thy custom Many there are that drive a great trade of Religion But 't is well if thou be not polluted with those gross enormities But thou takest no notice that there are spiritual wickednesses in heavenly things Eph. 6. that there is a filthiness of the spirit which by how much more spiritual 't is more abominable in the eyes of God 'T is true whoredom and fornication is filthiness but is not covetousness also Gluttony is filthiness but is not envy filthiness too Drunkenness is uncleanness but is not pride also The one hath more of the foul beast and the other hath more of the foul fiend The one is an unclean beast the other is an unclean Devil Thou hypocrite first pluck out the beam of thine own eye Mean time whether they be many or few the purging and cleansing of sin is neglected on all hands Though I cannot but confess that while the Church of God was few in number and under pressure and persecution as in the first three hundred years they were more purged and refined than otherwise And if we look at the lives of men they speak it plainly enough and 't is confessed that while there was a power to check sin though that power was abused yet were men generally then more careful to cleanse themselves than now they are Not as some now a days who ignorantly draw Heb. 12.4 to a bloody purpose i. e. ye have not yet resisted unto blood in your strife against sin ye have not yet let out the life blood and spirit of sin These men follow the Devil their teacher take the Scripture by halves ye have not yet resisted unto blood and there make a stop corrupting that as other Scriptures to their own destruction or others You will say in the Apostles times there was an outward visible Church and a visible Church we have now 'T is true there was so and would to God there were now such a visible Church in the world But if ye look into the story of those times ye shall find them such as were purged from their sins a peculiar people an holy nation If they had been unholy and defiled they were washed c. 1 Cor. 6. That was meant by the beasts clean and unclean Levit. 11. intending those whom they should converse with with whom not And therefore a sheet of unclean beasts was let down to Peter and these words from heaven Arise Peter kill and eat Act. 10. first kill and then eat let out the blood and sinful life and then communicate with them So St. Peter understood the Vision But if we look into our visible Church you shall find prophane persons whore-mongers idolaters covetous envious proud c. and most men addict themselves to such a Religion such a sect as suits best with their sins And though there are excommunications in some Churches yet he that is cast out and excommunicate out of one Church is received into another especially if rich if he have parts c. Favour and a bride will re-enter him into the same Church or into another Optimi esse volunt quia non sunt pessimi as the Pharisees Luk. 18. 1. This reprooves those who call themselves the people of Christ and Christians Sanctified ones because they are not so much defiled and polluted as others are To these I commend Gal. 6.4 Let every man prove his own work and examine himself according to the pure Word of God Thou art not defiled with the foul sin of drunkenness thou art no extortioner c. not given to filthy lucre 'T is well that thou art not defiled with these foul sins But mark what a commendation this is if there were no drunkards c. what hadst thou to boast of A great commendation I wis it is that thou art such that there are some worse in the world than thou art God will not judge so of us he will make no comparisons Thou art foul and unclean thou shalt be shut out of Gods Kingdom another is so and so doth this excuse thee No anothers uncleanness doth not make thee clean Look not then whether thou be cleaner than others are but whether thou be clean indeed whether thou purifie thy self as God is pure 2. This reproves those who call themselves the Church and will be so esteemed because they are many and carry it by most voices who keep up a company of people together as Babylon doth Hab. 2.5 gather unto him all
woman that had an Issue Luk. 5.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the power of the Lord was present to heal them and 9.1 he gave them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 power and authority over all devils and to cure diseases So we understand the Pharisees request to our Saviour tempting him Luk. 11.16 they sought of him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sign from heaven they sought not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a miracle as we turn it or a mighty power he had himself shewn them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 8.26 casting out the Legion of Devils vers 43. healing the woman of the bloody Issue and vers 49. raising from death the daughter of Jairus healing the Lunatick Chap. 9.37 and Chap. 11.14 He cast out a Devil all these and many more were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 powers or miracles and therefore these were not they which they meant when they sought a sign from heaven Mark 16.20 Reason why did the Lord use Miracles c. to confirm the Gospel That they might believe in that power whence they proceeded and glorifie God Isa 50.2 Joh. 20.30 Many other signs Jesus did c. but these are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ c. This belief that Jesus is the Christ is belief in the power of God which is Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.24 So the Apostle varies the phrase 1 Joh. 5.4 This is the victory your faith who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God Doubt But we find that signs and wonders have not been sufficient or effectual to produce faith Psal 78.12 22 32. The Prophet joyns together the smiting of the Rock and bringing water out of it and the giving of them bread from heaven both which were a sign unto them and us of Christs passion as our Lord explains it Joh. 6. 1 Cor. 10. Water out of the Rock is wisdom out of foolishness for wisdom is no less contrary to folly than water of a moist soft and fluid substance is contrary to the hard and dry rock of stone Now wisdom out of foolishness is the mystery of Christ Crucified Christ Crucified is the Rock smitten Now the Jews require a sign and the Greeks seek after wisdom but we preach Christ crucified to the Jew a stumbling-block and unto the Greeks foolishness But unto them that are called both Jews and Greeks Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.22 But for answer to the doubt the known Rule is Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis As there is required an active Faith to the working of Miracles so likewise a passive Faith for the believing of them The Apostles had active Faith Act. 14.9 He had Faith to be healed Matth. 17.20 They could not cast out the Devil because of their unbelief there 's active Faith wanting in them Matth. 13.58 because of their unbelief there 's passive Faith But that is the very question why do not these signs and wonders take away the unbelief and produce Faith if they be therefore wrought that they may produce Faith I answer Unbelief is either 1. Privative and meerly a want of Faith or 2. Positive which hath with it a present positive opposition unto Faith 1. The first is in the Heathen who have not heard of the true God or Christ 2. The other is in the Jews who have had the knowledge of God yea and Christ in the figure yet having known God have not worshipped him as God The positive unbelief is also in false Christians who know much of God and Christ yet obey not what they know and therefore said not to believe 2 Thess 3.2 Whence it is that unbelief and disobedience are taken for the same Rom. 10.16 all have not obeyed who have believed 11.30 31. not believed God Marg. obeyed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 3.36 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2.7 Vnto you who believe but unto those who are disobedient Now then as to meer privative unbelief it is not so great an opposition against the Faith as that unbelief in men which hath positive stubbornness and rebellion against God and Christ and corrupting of themselves in what they know Jude vers 10. and hardening their hearts and speaking evil of what they know not vers 9. and of these some are farther some nearer to the Faith Matth. 21.32 And therefore they who have a bare privative unbelief are more easily brought off by signs and wonders to believe than those who by reason of their disobedience harden themselves in their unbelief Thus the Disciples of Christ Job 2.11 18 22. They believed Christs Resurrection vers 23. and 7.31 See this difference upon the raising of Lazarus from the dead Joh. 11. vers 45 46. and 12 37-41 But then it seems they were not to blame because he blinded their eyes Confer Matth. 13.13 14 15. Doubt 2. But if the Lord bare them witness by signs c. and all these made for the producing of Faith how can we now be said to believe since miracles are now ceased I answer Miracles are not the only adequate means of Faith for Abraham the father of the faithful believed yet had no signs and wonders to provoke belief Gen. 15.5 6. And Abrahams Faith was so true a Faith that the true believers walk in the steps of Abrahams Faith Rom. 4.12 Joh. 4 39-42 and 8.30 as he spake these words many believed Besides whether Miracles be ceased or not I list not dispute c. See Notes on Psal 8. Doubt 3. But our Lord gives warning that there should come those who should shew great signs and wonders c. And then adds a serious admonition Behold I have told you before Matth. 24.24 25. yea the Apostle tells us that the man of sin shall appear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which are the same three by which God bears witness of his truth the Gospel of salvation I answer this warning is lest men should be deceived with false Christs as appears vers 23. A serious admonition so that he that takes not heed of being deceived being thus forewarned he deceives himself Since therefore the danger is so great of being deceived by false Christs how shall we distinguish the signs and wonders which are wrought and tend to seduce and deceive us and lead us to false Christs from those which are wrought to make us believe in the true Christ It 's a matter worth the enquiring into and that which troubled the Primitive Christians Origen contra Celsum for if both wonders be great and both tend to contrary ends the one to confirm unto us the great Gospel-salvation the other to deceive us the one to lead us to God and Christ the other to false gods and false christs it concerns us nearly to know how to distinguish those signs lest in so main a business we be deceived We must therefore distinguish the wonders themselves the Authors of them
of desires that he may obtain the end of his Faith but these desires commonly proceed from sloathfulness which kills the Soul Prov. 21.25 The desire of the sloathful killeth him for his hands refuse to labour such an one considers not that there are works of faith and labour of love and patience of hope 1 Thess 1.3 and therefore the Apostle exhorts the Hebrews that every one shew the same diligence that they be followers of them not hastily run before them Heb. 6.11 12. Exhort Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh yea therefore hath taken part of flesh and blood that by death he might destroy him that hath the power of death i. e. the Devil and that he might deliver those who all their life time through fear of death were subject to bondage Let us also be exhorted to arm our selves with the like suffering mind The Lord Jesus delivers only such as are here described even the children who fear the death and through fear of it are subject unto bondage If therefore we would be partakers of this deliverance it concerns us to be under the fear of death that 's the qualification of those whom the Lord Jesus delivers such as fear death and pray for deliverance from death Hosea 5.7 Rom. 7. Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Like passions in us beget sutable affections in the Redeemer could he say Vere Plorabit qui me vult incurvasse querela The Lord Jesus abounds with love towards us and hath compassion on us but he would that we should compassionate our own estate mourn for it Si vis me flere dolendum est ipse tibi One complained to Demosthenes that his enemy had beaten him he spake in cool blood and the Orator told him he would not believe it that he had beaten him his Client angry and grieved what saith he did not he beat me will ye not believe that he beat me Yes saith Demosthenes I will now believe you Would we that the Lord Jesus should commiserate our calamities and deliver us from the buffetings of Satan we must shew that we are sensible of them our selves Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me c. Answer shall then be made as Vulg. Latin Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum or as in our English I thank God through our Lord Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For verily he took not on him the nature of Angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham THe Text either hath reference unto verse 14. Because the children were partakers of flesh and blood c. For he took not on him the nature of Angels c. Or it hath reference unto Verse 15. Christ suffered Death that he might deliver those who through c. For he lays not hold on the Angels c. Whence it is that the words as ye perceive admit of divers readings the one in the Text the other in the Margin 1. That in the Text denies Christs assuming of the Angels nature and affirms his taking the Seed of Abraham upon him 2. That in the Margin denies Christs taking hold of the Angels and affirms his taking hold of the Seed of Abraham Both sences are of great importance and have their several Authors ancient and modern I shall therefore speak of both because of the great Authority of the Fathers and Schoolmen c. but I much rather incline to that in the Margin Hitherto ye have heard our Lords incarnation that great indulgence and favour of the Deity toward the Humanity The Lord took part of flesh and blood and the ends he had for so great condescent The Apostle in these words improveth the Lords inestimable Grace and favour unto men by comparing herewith his waving and passing by the Angels for this Text either hath reference to Verse 14. or to Verse 15. By the Angels are here meant the Apostate Spirits which left their first estates and principality 2 Pet. 2. For our more distinct proceeding herein let us consider the words in this methodical division 1. Christ took not on him the nature of Angels 2. Christ took on him the Seed of Abraham 3. Conjunctim He took not the one but the other 1. Of the Angels I have had often occasion to speak especially on this and the former Chapter besides other places The word nature which ye read here is neither in the Greek Vulgar Latin Syriack or Arabick Text nor in the High or Low Dutch nor French nor Italian nor Spanish Translations no nor in any of our old English Translations either Printed or Manuscript yea although the most of these incline to the former judgment that the Text here speaks of Christs not assuming the nature of Angels but that he takes upon him our nature yea although some of them as Deodati and the French Bible put nature in their Gloss yet neither they nor any other elder or later put that word in the Text except only our last Translators A most bold supplement especially where the Text is so doubtful the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendered by Hierom apprehendit by Erasmus assumpsit in this point He took not on him the Angels i. e. according to the Authors of the former reading Christ took not the nature of Angels upon him he became not an Angel he is no where brought in in all the Scripture assuming to himself into hypostatical and personal union the nature of Angels The true and adaequate reason why the Lord assumed not the Angels into hypostatical union with himself and became not an Angel is even from the counsel of his own will as Matth. 11. Even so Father for so it seemed good unto thee Howbeit because the Divine will hath forcible reasons for it self if well known it shall suffice for the present that the Lord would take upon him such a nature as wherein he might suffer and by his death take away sin now the nature of Angels is not capable of death Object Christ is called an Angel as elsewhere so especially Gen. 31.11 12. and 48.16 and Psal 19.24 Exod. 23.20 Respon Christ being called an Angel doth not infer the Assumption and participation of the Angelical nature for so he is called by the names of many other creatures whose natures he assumes not as a lamb a lyon a vine a door c. But because he communicates with certain creatures in like works and properties Therefore he takes to himself the name of certain creatures Thus where Christ is called an Angel it implys not communion of Nature with the Angels as if he took their nature upon him but hereby is implyed that he communicates in a like effect and property with the Angels in regard of his obedience unto God the Father who sends him and the work he doth at his command for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth one who is a messenger and sent
is careful and faithful The servant is faithful so far forth as he is trusted and he who is so is reputed a faithful servant though trusted but in few things Matth. 25. Now because a servant knows not all his Masters mind nor what his Master doth Joh. 15. He therefore cannot be said to be trusted or to be faithful any farther And because the servants abode in the house is not durable his care reacheth no farther than his abode Ezod 33.11 such as requires the greatest faithfulness It is not said that Moses knew the Mystery of the Tabernacle the Instruments and Utensils thereof they concerned the Master of the house It was enough for Moses to make all things according to the pattern that was shewn him in the mount Exod. It was enough for him to be a faithful witness unto those things which Christ his Lord and Master and his Apostles should afterward speak of As Saul's servant was intrusted with seeking his Masters Asses But when the business of the Kingdom was to be spoken of Sauls servant was to be sent before 1 Sam. 9. as Moses was and John Baptist Joh. 3.28 And it was enough for Jonathans servant to gather up the arrows He knew no more of his Masters mind and it was enough that he was faithful to that trust Observ 6. Hence appears how great the love care and faithfulness of the Lord Jesus is over his Church he takes upon him the most endearing and nearest relations and such as require the greatest faithfulness as of a King toward his subjects a shepherd towards his flock Isai 40. Ezec. 34. Joh. 10. A Lord of his Vineyard over his Vineyard Isai 27.2 3. principal branch in it Psal 80. An Husbandman over his husbandry Joh. 15. 1 Cor. 3. A Physitian over his patient a Redeemer over the Captives a Master over his Servants an Husband over his Wife a Father over his Children an head over his members Can he be neerer to us He is Emmanuel and that to the end of the world Matth. 28. Observ 7. The Church of Christ the house and houshold of God is no mans nor belongs it unto any man it 's only Christs Christs House Christs Church Men have been are and may be serviceable unto God in it as Moses was faithful as a servant in all Gods house So we read of Ministers of God and faithful Ministers of Christ such was Epaphras Col. 1.7 and Paul vers 23. and Timothy 1 Tim. 2. Hence it follows that it is high presumption for any man to call a company of Christians his Church Observ 8. The Church is subject unto the Son of God that follows from the Law of Relation for the Son is over his Church as the Husband is Head of the Wife so Christ is the Head of his Church and therefore the Church is subject unto Christ Ephes 5.23 24. Observ 9. If the Son be faithful over his own house then ought the Church of Christ which is his house to be faithful unto the Son Exhort Since Moses is faithful in all Gods house as a Servant and Christ as a Son over his own house O let us be faithful unto Moses and be faithful unto Christ let us believe Moses and believe Christ Do we think that Scripture belongs not to us where it is written that the people believed the Lord and his servant Moses Exod. 14.31 What! must we then believe in Moses Chal. Paraphrase They believed in the Word of the Lord and in the Prophecy of Moses his servant So Jehoshaphat Exhorts 2 Chron. 20.20 Believe in the Lord and believe his Prophets 2. Surely there is an inward Moses who is Gods faithful drawer so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by whom the Father draws men unto the Son as the Proselites are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. drawn as fishes are drawn out of the sea which is a figure of this wicked world which lyeth in the wicked one Isa 1 Joh. And therefore our Lords first Apostles were Fishermen who drew men like fish out of the power of Satan unto God Act. Moses is a faithful drawer whether we observe it or not Thus faithful is the Lord and Moses unto us Let us believe the Lord and his Servant Moses Ecclus. 33.3 More NOTES on HEBREWS III. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end HItherto the Apostle hath prosecuted the three disparities between Christ and Moses where having spoken of Gods House in the 2 3 4 5 and 6. Verses He now tells them what house he means all this while We saith he are that house of God if we retain c. The Holy Scripture after parabolical speeches is wont to give explication and to make special application of them so Isa 5.7 The Vineyard is the house of Israel Ezech. 34.31 Ephes 5.32 So here after the Apostle hath spoken so largely of an house he tells us what is meant by it In which words we have 1. the Believers privilege 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · 2. the proviso or condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In both we have these Divine Axioms 1. Believers are Gods House 2. True faith confidence and hope in their operation and activity have a rule and course proposed 3. This race and course hath an end 4. If we would be the house of God we must fullfil that course to the end 5. They who hold on this course to the end shall be the house of God and Christ 1. Believers are Gods House where we must enquire 1. What house is here meant 2. How Believers are here understood to be Gods House 1. By an House we are here to understand not only an house of habitation but also the Tabernacle and Temple of God which the Lord often calls his House and thus the people of God are Gods House either 1. Joyntly as the whole Church and the Tabernacle is called the Tabernacle of the Congregation Or else 2. Particularly and severally 1. Joyntly as 1 Cor. 3.16 and 6.19 2. Severally so Moses was an House of God as hath been shewn 2. How Believers are said to be Gods House This is not to be understood after one measure or degree for although by Creation all men were intended and designed to be Gods House and Temple Isai 45.18 yet since the Fall all are not actually so but Believers are actually Gods House and that two wayes 1. Inchoate inchoatively according to a fair beginning when Faith which is the work of God Joh. 8. is wrought in them and the obedience of Faith and so the foundation is laid 2. They are Gods House mutably and with possibility of being otherwise at the first as it is evident by the condition here annexed if we hold fast But let us enquire in what respects the people of God and every one of them may be said to be an house of God and in what respects the Temple of God
See Notes on Matth. 24. Observ 1. The wonderful condescent of the Most High God he hath more Houses more Temples than one c. See as before Observ 2. The transcendent dignity of the true Believers Exhort If we be the House of the Lord Jesus how reasonable an Exhortation is it to receive him into his own house He is worthy our entertainment As many as received him to them he gave power to become the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 See Notes in locum Sign If we have entertained him why doth he yet complain I was a stranger and ye took me not in Truth lyeth crying in the street Equity cannot enter Is not he the Truth Is not he the Righteousness and Equity He is that Noble Shamgar i. e. Noble Stranger whom yet no man takes in O be not forgetful to entertain strangers this stranger that stranger whom Nathan speaks of how many entertain 2. Hope Confidence and Joy have a race and course propounded to be run wherein these words are to be opened 1. What is here meant by 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hope 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Confidence 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rejoycing 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hold fast 1. Hope taken as an Act looking at its proper object hath respect to the promise both of reward and hope to obtain it whence the English word help is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth hope Thus the Lord himself Jesus Christ is said to be our hope i. e. the object hoped for 1 Tim. 1.1 the life eternal hoped for 2. He is the help the power whereby we obtain that reward hoped for whence 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be God who hath begotten us again to a lively hope or as the Syriack hath it the hope of life by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead The Lord speaking to Abraham includes both Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abraham I am thy shield i. e. of faith and hope and thine exceeding great reward that is hoped for This Hope hath two effects 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render Confidence and 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn Rejoycing 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a liberty freely to do or speak any thing as the word signifieth whence a Verb is formed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fiducialitèr ago to act or speak freely and boldly This is an effect of faith and hope as appears I believed and therefore I spake Psal 118. 2 Cor. 4.13 2 Cor. 3.12 seeing we have such hope 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we use great plainness of speech or great boldness as it is in the Margin 2. The other effect of Hope is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rejoycing which is said to come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Glory and therefore we render the word both wayes 1. Rejoycing 2. Glorying Rom. 5.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God and in the very next words vers 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · and not only so but we glory also in tribulation 4. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hold fast notes the perseverance and continuance in our hope and the profession of it for so much our Apostle speaks Hebr. 3.14 and 10.23 these words holding fast to the end seem to imply a Metaphor taken from a race That these have their race and course appears from their several Natures 1. Hope carries the Soul out unto what is good and desirable and therefore the nature of it consists in a tendency or going forth for the obtaining of that good which is hoped for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an expectation looking out for Whence is the difference between the apprehensive powers in Man and the appetitive which is here meant 2. But because the good hoped for is bonum arduum a good hardly to be obtained by reason of some difficulty which clogs our way and hinders us from the speedy enjoyment of it Hence ariseth a boldness against that difficulty for the removing of it which must continue untill by fighting and stirring it be finally taken away of this the Apostle speaks 2 Tim. 4.8 I have fought that good fight I have finished my course I have kept the Faith 3. As we draw nearer unto the thing hoped for Faith makes it present with us Hebr. 11.1 So that there ariseth in the Soul from Faith and Hope which is confidence a Joy in the good believed and hoped for therefore Faith is subjectio so Castellio turns it the setting things to come as it wre present before us There ariseth also 2. a Glory in the conquest and victory over what ever hindred us from the fruition of the good desired and hoped for therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. Now because hope in the nature of it is carried forth to the bonum arduum the good the reward hardly to be obtained This is the race of hope a tendency or stretching forth of the soul untill we obtain the reward 1 Pet. 1.13 Ratio Why is such a race necessary 1. From consideration of our former estate we were without hope but when we are begotten to an hope of life by the resurrection of Jesus Christ that hope raiseth the soul but non pervenitur ab extremo ad extremum nisi per media 2. Unless there were such a race to be run there would be no value no due estimation set upon the prize for which this race is to be run therefore the Apostle tells us 1 Cor. 9.25 they a corruptible crown but we an incorruptible theirs was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. If there were no race to be run hope patience and long-suffering would be of no use which are necessary for the running of it Hebr. 12.1 Be followers of them who through faith and patience inherited the promises Ye have need of patience that having done the will of God ye may c. Observ 1. Hope and Faith in Christ hath boldness accompanying it both 1. of access to God Ephes 3.12 Hebr. 4.16 And 2. of speaking to men 1 Tim. 3.13 2 Cor. 3.12 for if Prov. 14.26 In the fear of the Lord there is strong confidence how much more in the faith of Christ By it we overcome the world 1 Joh. 3.21 If our heart condemns us not then have we confidence toward God And the Holy Ghost poured down will much more increase this Act. 4.13 When they took notice of the boldness of Peter and John they remembred that they had been with Jesus Phil. 1.20 1 Joh. 4.17 Observ 2. Hence ariseth the confidence and boldness of the Martyrs and Confessors See Notes on Matth. 10.32 33. Observ 3. There is a joy which accompanieth Faith and Hope because the party hoping was first by the work of the Law in some despair of his salvation Rom. 5.2 3.12.12 1 Pet. 4.5 There was great joy in that
men who are truly Godly i. e. God-like who else but they who being tryed in their works are found like unto God He that doth righteousness is righteous as he is righteous 1 Joh. 3.7 This must needs be so because the Godly man works all his works in God Joh. 3.21 1 Joh. 5.20 Eccles 9.1 1 Cor. 16.14 And on the other side God works all the Godly mans works in him Isai 26.12 Repreh Who impute want of wisdom unto the only wise God as if he should make some men yea most men on purpose to destroy them Would any work-man make any work for such an end and shall we impute that to the only wise God But may not the potter do what he will with his clay 'T is true but what Potter makes a vessel to break it God hath a righteous power of vessels marred by their own default to make up some tractable ones to honour and others who will no longer be wrought upon to dishonour and that to the glory of his wisdom power justice and mercy for what if God be willing to shew his wrath and make his power known endured with much long-suffering c. Could it be called wrath or long-suffering if God made them vessels of wrath Repreh 2. Who impute unrighteousness unto the most Just God as if he should make some men yea the greatest part of mankind wicked so that they could be no other then wicked yet should condemn them to everlasting destruction because they are wicked Nero was held the most unjust and barbarous of all the Roman Emperours who attempted the chastity of a vestal Virgin to whom by the Law to be unchaste was a capital crime she refusing to answer or comply with his lusts he caused a rude Soldier to ravish her by violence which done he then condemned her for being unchaste Exhort Let every man prove his own work Gal. 6.4 Rom. 14.12 Ratio Why doth the Psalmist Psal 59. and the Apostle here mind the Hebrews of their Fathers and their hardening their heart c. He knew that naturally there is in all children a love towards their Parents a fear an honour toward them Mal. 1.6 an high estimation of them c. and therefore because those we love c. we easily are inclined to imitate and follow them therefore their Fathers having hardened their hearts tempted God c. the Psalmist and Apostle mind them that herein they follow not their Fathers 2. Children look at their Parents as the Authors of their being the Rock whence they are hewn and consider themselves as somewhat of their Fathers and therefore they conceive themselves as one with them so that what they did they themselves may lawfully do and therefore the command of God strikes in between due honour of Parents and following them in their sins Mean time although Children be inhibited to follow their Parents in their sins yet they have no authority to put them to death though for their sins It is an ill Gloss in the Quarto Bible on 2 Chron. 15.16 Observ 1. The Lord would that we should endear our Love unto him above our nearest Relations so the Apostle reasons Hebr. 12.9 We have had Fathers of our flesh who chastized us at their will Deut. 13.6 Thy brother the son of thy mother thy son thy daughter the wife of thy bosom thy friend which is as thine own soul Gen. 22.2 Take now thy Son thine only Son Isaac whom thou lovest and offer him up unto me for a burnt-offering The Reason is the love unto God is enjoyned in the first Commandment and to our neighbour or all inferiour to God in the second and the Lord requires all our Love and therefore what is given to Parents or any other is taken out of our Love to God Observ 2. Hence we learn that Children do not alwayes Patrizare they are not like unto their Parents the believing Hebrews to whom our Apostle wrote were the Children of rebellious and disobedient Parents Of Ahaz and Manassah the worst of the Kings of Judah were born Ezechiah and Josiah the best of Kings And it is true of the contrary that good Parents have oftentimes evil Children as Samuel had Joel and Abia Ezechiah had Amon Josiah had divers evil Sons The reason is Parents beget Children according to their natural condition not according to that acquired for after the natural birth there are other two births one good the other evil so that there are three natures in man one animal another foolish and wicked according to which ungodly men are of their Father the Devil Joh. 8. The third is the Divine Principle which enlightens every man coming into this world of all these every one strives which may live and prevail over the rest Their true posture is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 3. The Lord casts not off the Children of wicked Parents for their Fathers sins They to whom David spake Psal 95. and they to whom our Apostle wrote were under Grace whence it was that the immediate issue of those rebels whose carcase fell in the wilderness were brought into the Land of Canaan Observ 4. There are no fitter examples to be set before us than our Ancestors whether they have good that we may follow them or whether they have been evil that we may decline and shun their evil course Ezech. 18.14 Observ 5. Domestick examples of those who have been punished should fright us from sin And for this end the Lord useth the examples of these fathers in the Text. Reproves the negligence and carelesness of Parents in regard of their children A bear takes more care of her whelps and an Ass of her Colt then many Parents of their Childrens education I deduced hence by way of corollary a reproof of those who impute unrighteousness and want of wisdom unto the only wise and most just God Against which some exception was taken as if what was spoken had been answered It is an easie matter to speak something though against the most manifest truth because nihil est tam ratione firmum quin vir ationis infirmari possit Especially when the authorities of men are alledged and that as the prime Reformers But could they be called the prime Reformers as lived if some of them live not at this day Reformation is of the life information is of the judgement they therefore in this point had been more properly said to inform than reform But our faith standeth not in the wisdom of man but in the power of God 1 Cor. 2.5 There is at this day a very learned work extant upon this very argument and whatever can be spoken against this truth clearly answered unto which I refer whoever object any thing against the truth delivered Repreh Who imitate their Parents and Predecessors in their rebellion and disobedience against the Lord Abijam walked in the sins of his father Rehoboam the foolishness of the people as the wise man calls him Ecclus. Thus men propagate
the words we have these divine axioms or points of Doctrine 1. The Patriarchs and holy men of God inherit the promises 2. The Patriarchs through faith and patience inherit the promises 3. We ought to be followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises 4. We ought not to be slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises 5. And lastly the Apostle and the Saints with him intreat them in vers 11. that they be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promses 1. The Patriarchs inherit the promises wherein we must enquire 1. What are the promises 2. Who they are who inherited them 1. The promises are sometime set down in types and figures as the holy Land is called the land of promise as also power and strength to overcome those who were inhabiters of the Land of promise Numb 14.7 8 9. Sometime they are propounded unto us in their truth and nakedness as 2 Pet. 1. Great and precious promises which are two 1. Participation of the divine nature 2. Escaping the corruption that is in the world through lusts 2. What is it to inherit these promises and what is an heir Haeres est qui defuncto succedit in jus universum Heb. 1. This description of an heir though it cannot fit Christ the Heir of all things in regard of God the Father who is the living immortal and everlasting God yet it may well befit all believers in regard of Christ by whom and with whom they are heirs for as he is heir of all things so he makes his believers heirs together with him for his name is Pater futuri seculi Isa 9. and he by his death makes a purchase of the eternal inheritance for all those who are heirs with him it is the qualification required Rom. 8.17 Heirs of God joynt-heirs with Christ if we suffer with him that we may be also glorified with him chap. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the new Testament that by means of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance See Notes on Hebr. 1. The reason why the Patriarchs and all holy men and women inherit the promises is the free Grace of God Rom. 4.16 This Inheritance is promised and obtained through Jesus Christ the heir of all things for for this cause He is the Mediator of the New Testament that by means of death believers may inherit the promises But here we seem to meet with a doubt the Apostle Hebr. 11.13 speaking of the Patriarchs All these saith he died in the faith having not received the promises it seems therefore that the Patriarchs have not received the promises To which I answer Abraham had not possession of the Holy Land nor the Kingdom nor the City promised God was not known to him by his name Jehovah the performer of his Promises Exod. 6.31 He knew they were to be fulfilled four hundred years after As for the spiritual promises the entrance into the highest heavens and possession of them figured by the Land of Canaan that was reserved for the honour of Christs resurrection and ascension The Apostle Hebr. 9.6 7 8. teacheth that the Holy Ghost thus figuring or signifying that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet made manifest while the first Tabernacle was standing and Chap. 10.19 20. Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Jesus by a new and living way which he hath consecrated or made new Marg. for us through the veil that is to say his flesh c. through this new and living way Abraham and the other holy Patriarchs entred into the Eternal Inheritance Observ 1. Hence it appears that the Eternal Inheritance was made known even from the beginning Observ 2. Whence we may note the goodness of God in all Ages exciting and stirring up all men even the ungodly to well-doing by the promise of the Eternal Inheritance If thou doest well shalt thou not be accepted Gen. 4. Observ 3. There have been in all Ages some who have inherited the promised Inheritance 4. Observe hence how great is the honour of the Saints of God they are Sons and Daughters of God they are heirs it's the Apostles gradation Gal. 4.7 No more a servant but a son an heir heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.6 heirs of the kingdom Jam. 2.5 whence we may consider how great is Christ himself who is the heir of all things 5. Observe here how great is the goodness and condescent of the Lord Jesus who being heir of all things admits believers to be coheirs with him Rom. 8.16 17. Rev. 3.21 and 21.7 Axiom 2. The Patriarchs and holy men of God through faith and patience inherit the promises wherein we must enquire what is Faith and what is Patience Faith is an assent unto a testimony as here it is to be understood we may take the Apostles description of it Hebr. 11.1 Faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the ground or confidence of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen This Faith is concrete and compounded with Hope and so as by Faith we credit and believe the Divine Testimony witnessing the truth goodness and love of God so Hope raiseth the soul to relie on the might and power of God for the obtaining of what we believe and hope for 2. Patience is sometime called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here they differ in degree for whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies bearing or enduring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here adds continuance and perseverance unto patience and therefore it 's rendered long-suffering patience may be described the bearing of Christ's Cross Phil. 2.8 1. The reason why through Faith and Patience we must inherit the promises 1. The promises cannot be inherited unless that be removed which is opposite unto them the inheritance is an undefiled inheritance 1 Pet. and therefore no unclean thing can enter into it so that it 's of necessity the heart must be purified by faith Act. 15. 2. There is an end and finishing of our Faith and the will of the Lord is that patience should have her perfect work and both these are finished or perfected when the inheritance is obtained receiving the end of your faith the salvation of your souls 3. Reason The Promises were and are lost by unbelief and impatience and therefore they are to be recovered by faith and patience Observ 1. Hence is when we have done and suffered all whatever is to be suffered and done in order to eternal life it is an inheritance and given and received out of gift Donatio est liberalis datio the gift of God is eternal life When Joshuah and the Israelites had fought and subdued the inhabitants of the Land of Promise it was then given them out
who like their father Ishmael have their hand against every man and every mans hand against them And I would to God there were not too many such even of those who would be thought to be the only doers of the Word But that we all ought to be doers of the word and not hearers only may be proved undeniably from the parts of it For 1. As for the Evangelical Word no man I suppose makes question of it if any do our Saviour will resolve him Matth. 7. Where he taught his Auditors not to be hearers only but to do his sayings and in that general commission Matth. 28. he commands them to teach all nations to observe all things whatsoever he had commanded them 2. And as little doubt is there to be made of the Law For do we make void the law through the faith of the Gospel God forbid yea we establish the law Rom. 3.31 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 For verily I say unto you saith our Saviour till heaven and earth pass one jot or one title shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled for it immediately followeth whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven but whosoever shall do and teach them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.15 19. Now both legal and Evangelical word teacheth us To love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul with all our strength with all mind and our neighbour as our selves to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and Spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God To depart from evil and to do all good To put of the old man or the old conversation according to the Syriach and put on the new To dye unto sin and live unto righteousness To keep the Sabbath i. e. to cease from our own works and to keep the Lords day or do the works of God The first is our conformity unto the death of Christ The second to his Resurrection So that the Gospel requires of us as much obedience as the Law for measure and degree if we consider these and the like places well Matth. 5.18 19 48. 2 Cor. 7.1 and 13.11 Col. 3.14 Tit. 2.12.13 Revel 22.14 compared with vers 18.19 And the reason may appear from mans just and due subordination to the Will of God which is reasonable and just because proceeding from a manifold right of Creation preservation redemption covenant and forfeiture And upon these the Throne of Gods Dominion is erected and into these as into the first principles and foundation of obedience the whole Word of God is finally resolved 1. He is the Lord our Maker our Creator and this is the end of our Creation we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2. This is the end of our predestination for we are predestin'd to be made conformable to the Son of God who went about doing good 3. The end of our election for we are chosen that we may bring forth fruits 4. This is the end of our Redemption for therefore Christ gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works This was figured in Ruth the type of the Gentile Church saith St. Jerom who being redeemed by Boaz a figure of Christ in whom is our strength brought forth Obed a servant or doer according to that in the Hymn that we being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies may serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life All which howsoever most true yet is there no Divine Truth so much opposed as this and that by all sects of Christians Disputes are endless I 'l but briefly name and resolve some of the principal doubts But if Believers in the Word are saved what need we be doers of the Word If less will serve the turn what need we do more Why should we be prodigal of our obedience why is this wast 'T was the question of Judas who bare the bag and is the tenent of some whose gain I fear is their godliness who measure their Religion by the purse and make choice of that which is the easiest and best cheap But though Believers of the Word be saved yet not those who believe the word of promise only as ignorant men conceive For Faith is an assent to Divine Truth which is not only that of promise but as well that of precepts prohibitions and comminations And God is as well to be believed when he commands forbids and threatens as when he promiseth for as his promise and his oath to the obedient are two immutable things Heb. 6.18 So Heb. 3.18 are his threatning and his oaths to the disobedient But howsoever it be true that Faith alone justifieth yet that faith justifieth not which is alone as all agree But as the Bride-groom Cant. 6.8 9. saith his Spouse is one yet there are saith he sixty queens and eighty concubines and virgins without number Faith hath her Train and Retinue of other Graces attending on it inwardly joyned and united to it and inseparable which cannot be severed from it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith c. 8.11 For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of hope For God who is objectum beatificum and in God who is the Author actus fruitivi But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again and rest there as a man goeth forth to the Market to buy himself meat yet eats it not there but at his own house But thus a man should make himself his own end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be saving alone but must be acted unto Gods honour which cannot be done but out of Charity and thus by works is faith made perfect saith our Apostle By reason of this near conjunction and union of Faith with Love the holy Ghost in Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love Gal. 5.6 ye have the same sentence Gal. 6.15 only Obedience put for Faith 1 Cor. 7.19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the Commandments of God And where the one of these is denyed there the other is denyed also Rom. 10.16 All have not obeyed the Gospel Why so For Esaiah said Lord who hath believed our report Deny the consequent
question was conceived to be a great sin and caused another Say we not well that thou art a Samaritane and hast a Devil Nay their malice ended not in reproachful words for when Pilate asked them What evil hath he done 'T was evil enough to have done no evil the Text saith They cryed out so much the more let him be crucified Matth. 27.23 'T was sin enough for S. Paul to say I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day then Ananias commanded those that stood by to smite him on the mouth Solomon long since discovered the general design of ungodly men against the doers of the word even for the very same reason He is grievous unto us to behold for his life is not like other mens his ways are of another fashion and that 's reason enough for that which followeth Let us examine him with despightfulness and torture let us condemn him to a shameful death And therefore this can be no pleasant argument to some you know what befel the two Spies who said they were well able to overcome their enemies though ten said the contrary The multitude bade stone them But blessed be God there are many in the world though the world 's not worthy of them yea many in this Assembly who think the word possible to be done and accordingly endeavour in faithfulness to do it Nor will I with S. Hierom denounce Anathema against those who are of another mind only give me leave to propound this problem to you I beseech ye consider it Whether such according to the Apostle's reasoning Hebr. 4. may not truly and properly be called Unbelievers which I leave to be discussed by better judgments and proceed to that which follows from this precept The word is to be done not some part of it only we must not pick and chuse among the Commandments of God as some think themselves excused from the second Table of the Law by performing some sleight easie Precepts of the first Tith Mint and Dill and leave undone the great things of the law Matth. 23.23 Mich. 6.8 2. Others do some great things of the Law but take them up by a certain set number seven kinds of good works and no more 3. Others will do the word of the Gospel but not the word of the Law and Prophets But we must not separate the Law from the Prophets nor the Gospel from the Law nor any one from any other S. Paul preached the righteousness of the Gospel testified by the Law and the Prophets Rom. 3.21 And therefore S. Peter when he would have had three Tabernacles made one for Moses the Law-giver another for Elias the chief Prophet and another for Christ that they might have kept asunder The Text saith He knew not what he said Mark 9.56 No for Christ saith It behoves us to fulfil all righteousness Matth. 3.15 And our Apostle in the Text Be ye doers not of this or that precept of the word only but of the word be ye doers Observ 1. Christian Religion is practical and consists in doing our Apostle in the last verse of this Chapter defines the pure Religion and undefiled by action to visit the fatherless and widows in their necessity to keep ones self unspotted of the world vers 27. Matth. 25.35 So that it 's strange there should be a Sect of men that of all other in the Christian world engrosseth the pure Religion to themselves and glory in it yet place it not in doing nay they cannot endure to hear that Faith is a work though the Scripture expresly say so more than once Joh. 6.29 1 Joh. 3.23 Or if they allow Religion to consist in doing yet not before God but only declaratively and before men but that will not serve their turn here for this pure Religion and undefiled which is here defined by doing is not said to be before men but before God and the Father These are the hearers only which our Apostle speaks of whether by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we understand such as do nothing else but hear the word or as the word also signifieth such as do nothing else but learn and study the word As for the first they take offence as if they were forbidden to hear the word yea they cry out persecution and say they are debarred from the dayly food of their souls We quarrel not their learning nor studying the word God forbid let them hear on and study on a God's name nay benefacitis attendentes saith S. Peter and much good do them with their spiritual meat But if like children they be wanton if they play with their meat it must be taken from them but if like Ishmaelites which signifieth hearers of God and typified this Sect they are notable only for their ear-rings and make an Idol of their learning as Aaron and Gideon did if they hear to contention and preach to contention and do nothing at all but are busie bodies and prattle against the Government of the Church and State if like their Father Ishmael their hand be against every man how can they but expect with Ishmael that every man's hand be against them whereas if they would be doers of the word if they would be followers of that which is good if they would be peaceable gentle meek temperate against these things blessed be God there 's no law I beseech ye suffer the word of Exhortation I 'll end all The Duty is general and the Arguments to perswade us are so many that they cannot all be named at this time It shall suffice dare sapienti occasionem to put this Learned Auditory in mind of some few with whom I presume the conceit of impossibility so little so nothing at all prevails that they think not the Duty difficult or because difficult that so much the more animates and encourageth a generous spirit while conceived possible and if conceived possible 't will not long be difficult but at length prove feasible and easie whether we consider 1. The word to be done Or 2. The helps to do it 1. As for the word to be done 't is true that by reason of our manifold strayings from our God it is also manifold and so made hard and heavy for whereas God hath made man upright and he hath gone astray and found out many inventions God sent out after him a manifold Law I have written unto them multiplices leges or multitudes of my law saith God Hos 8.12 Job 11.6 But upon man's return unto his God the manifold Law is contracted to a smaller number by Moses Deut. 10.12 13. and yet to a smaller by Michah Mich. 6.8 and to a smaller than that by Solomon Eccles 12. and by a greater than Solomon our blessed Saviour who came out of the bosom of his Father and best knew his will the whole Law and the Prophets are abridged into two short Commandments Matth. 22.37 38. and S. Paul sums up all into one 1 Tim. 1.5 The
for God must first be known which is an act of wisdom and being known be worshipped which is a duty of Religion therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being taken for the first of these is defined by Mercurius Trismegistus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Stoicks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or to use the Apostles words the doctrine which is according to Godliness because it doth instruct us how to think of God aright and how to live according to his Law in holiness But being taken for the second this knowledge is reduced to practice for thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the doing of the work which in the sight of God is acceptable Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are in sence though not in sound the same for pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father doth consist in doing good and in eschewing evil 1 Pet. 3.11 in works of Charity and to use the School-mens phrase in works of innocency for to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction is reduced to the one and to keep himself unspotted of the world is referred to the other 1. The first thing in which pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father doth consist is this to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction for religion saith Alexander de Hales makes us conformable unto him to whom our religion tends now to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction is in the Father and the Son to whom we do direct our service a work most eminent for God is pleased to stile himself a Father of the fatherless and a judge of the widow Psal 68.5 for as a Father he provideth for their relief and maintenance Psal 146.9 And as a Righteous Judge he doth protect the Widow and defend the Orphan Deut. 10.18 For ye shall not afflict any widow nor any fatherless Child saith the Lord for if ye afflict them in any wise and they cry unto me I will surely hear their cry and my wrath shall wax hot against you And ye shall perish with the sword and your wives shall be widows and your children fatherless Exod. 22.24 The Prophet Baruch proves that the Gentiles Gods are Idols because they can shew no mercy to the widow nor do good to the fatherless But there are three which bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one Be as a father unto the fatherless and as an husband unto their mother so shalt thou be as the Son of the most high and he shall love thee more than thy mother doth Ecclus. 4.10 The fatherless and widows are the fittest objects of compassion for such are most exposed to misery and in their tribulation to shew mercy and do good to such God doth both command and recompence And seeing Love unfeigned is pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father St. James doth instance in this particular work of Mercy as in a singular act of Charity which doth include the other duties which brotherly Love requires for by visiting the fatherless and widows in their affliction the bodily and spiritual works of Mercy yea the doing of good to all that are in want yea our whole duty to our neighbour saith the Gloss is signified all which is fulfilled in this saying Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Gal. 5.14 But some having swerved from this are turned aside unto vain jangling and think that faith can make them pure and undefiled though Charity which is the life thereof be wanting But though I have all Faith saith St. Paul so that I could remove mountains if I have not Charity I am nothing 1 Cor. 13.2 For as the body without the spirit is dead so faith is dead if Love which is the life of faith be absent For if a man have no works what doth it profit him to say he hath faith can faith save him Jam. 2. Our hearts I do confess by faith are purified according to the Apostles Doctrine Act. 15.9 but this is not a dead but a living faith this is not faith alone but faith which works by Charity Gal. 5. For ye have purified your souls saith St. Peter in obeying the truth through the spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren 1 Pet. 1.22 Therefore if a brother or sister have need being naked or destitute of daily food and he which hath this worlds goods shutteth up his bowels of compassion from them how hath he the faith which maketh the conscience pure how dwelleth the love of God in him how can he conceive himself Religious who hath no Charity in which Religion stands therefore farre litet qui thure non potest let every one stretch forth his hand unto the needy and according to his power exercise himself in works of mercy Let every one when he hath opportunity do good to all but especially to the Saints which are upon earth even unto such as do excell in virtue For as there is a curse denounced to such as do devour widows houses and for a pretence make long prayers to such as exercise themselves in oppression wrong and violence under a pretence of Religion Zeal or Sanctity so unto such as are merciful as their heavenly father is merciful there is pronounced a blessing For unto such the Truth will say Come ye blessed children of my Father receive the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world for I was hungry and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked and ye cloathed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me Then shall the Righteous answer him saying Lord when saw we thee an hungred and fed thee or thirsty and gave thee drink when saw we thee a stranger and took thee in or naked and cloathed thee or when saw we thee sick or in prison and came unto thee And the King shall answer and say unto them Verily I say unto you inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren ye have done it unto me Matt. 25. 2. Secondly the second thing wherein consists the upright service performed to the God of Truth is innocency The pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father is this To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction and to keep himself unspotted of the world It is not that which is without but that which is within which doth defile the man Therefore not the outward world but the inward world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the world of which the Apostle in the Text doth speak For all that is in this world is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 That is luxury covetousness and pride for this world is wholly set in wickedness 1 Joh. 5.19 Now the end why Christ our
unto Faith where there are fruits and works contrary unto faith 3. Abraham offered up his son Isaac upon the Altar The History is very well known Gen. 22. Doubt But how can he be said to have offered up his son who yet was not offered up but preserved alive To offer therefore is here taken pro actu destinato inchoato non perfecto as much as lay in him he offered up his son he bound him he laid him on the Altar he drew the sacrificing knife to slay him He did all he was commanded which he had not done unless he had done also what he was counter-manded Reason 1. In regard of God his precept unto Abraham 2. In regard of Abraham his Faith and obedience complying with Gods Precept Observ 1. The mighty power of Faith it conquers the greatest temptations The Jews observe that Abraham was ten times tempted of God 1. To forsake his Country 2. To go into Egypt 3. When his Wife was taken from him 4. When severed from Lot 5. When he overcame the Kings 6. When he cast Hagar out of doors great with child and that by him 7. When being old he must be circumcised 8. When his Wife was taken away by Abimelech 9. When again both Hagar and Ishmael must be put out of doors 10. When he must offer up Isaac These were all temptations but not one so called but this the greatest of all Abrahams Faith conquered all Observ 2. Abrahams belief of God's command and that one of the most difficult that ever God gave unto man so many words so many darts so many goads pierce his heart Take now not an Ox or Sheep But 1. Thy son if thou hadst more thou mightest give one for many 2. Thine only Son 3. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a son not a son as the Jews proverb is let him sink or swim O but this was thy Son whom thou lovest and he most lovely 4. Isaac thy joy thy delight the son of thine old age in whom all thy hopes all the promises of God were comprised take Isaac 5. Offer him up May not a servant do it No thou thy self 6. And for an whole burnt offering not one part of him left all must be turned into Ashes 7. And all this forthwith 8. Yet he must be tryed three days he must go three days journey tempted sometime with the command sometime with the Love of God love of the flesh present delight future bliss All these were as if Abraham indeed had been to be offered not Isaac by faith Abraham obeyed this most horrible command O with what courage did the good man overcome all this So that we may say of him what Pyrrus said of Fabritius that it 's more easie to divert the Sun from his course than Fabritius from his purpose Observ 3. God accepts the will for the deed He offered up c. See Notes before in Jam. 1.22 Repreh 1. The perverse and presumptuous imitation of the great God in his commands proceeding from his Soveraign Power Herein Satan will be like the Highest Hence came the offering unto Molech Repreh 2. A strong eviction of our great unbelief and disobedience Abraham being commanded believed and readily obeyed this command as to man most horrible most unreasonable though God according to his absolute power might command that same The Lord gives no such commands to us it came not into his heart Jerem. This command to us is unreasonable he propounds to us most reasonable commands what sacrifice so reasonable as the offering up of our bodies Rom. 12.1 our resignation of our selves in our reasonable service yet who offers up this sacrifice who offers up a sorrowful spirit a contrite heart Psal 51. And if we be so backward to offer up our bodies quid dicam in crucem tollere What shall I say of taking up our cross daily and following our Lord if the Prophet Elisha had commanded us some great thing oughtest thou not to do it c. If Elisha God our Saviour command c. Wash and be clean This is so reasonable that Mich. 6.6 7 8. Esay 1 16-20 Love thou the Lord it 's an argument of forgiveness There is no doubt but Simon the Pharisee though a Leper unclean himself yet will condemn thee for a sinner They who are yet under the Law will condemn those who are under grace Eli accounted Hannah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Like these are those who perform blind obedience to their presumptuous superiours who usurp an absolute power over them Cassian reports of Matius an Abbot who at the command of his Superiour would have cast his son of eight years old into a River and drowned him An Example admirandum nay demirandum magis quam imitandum as that which exceeds all the lawful bounds of precept and obedience for no superiour can command the death of his inferour without just cause warranted by the Law of God And therefore there was more blindness than due obedience in submission to such commands So that to countenance this rash folly of the Abbot there was great need to feign a Revelation declaring how acceptable the fact was to God Hac eum obedientiâ Abrahae patriarchae opus implesse But we have a more sure word of prophecie according to which sammum vitae necisque Dominium The absolute power of life and death belongs to God only Like to these are they who dare impose upon the life of men their opinions and dictates for God's Oracles which they have received from mortal men or false collections of their own out of the Word of God The Apostle who I am sure had more authority than they all he disclaimed all such usurpation of rule over the hearts of men 2 Cor. 2.24 Mysticé Abraham offered up Isaac his son upon the altar The Letter hath offered us somewhat for our edifying but the Spirit will afford us more Who doth Abraham figure but the great and high Father God the Father Who is Isaac but a Type of Jesus Christ whom the Father spared not but delivered up to death for us all Rom. 8.33 And what was the Altar but a figure of the Cross of Christ for so Mount Moriah had three divers tops 1. Upon one of which the City of David was built 2. Upon another Solomon's Temple 3. Upon the third Isaac was offered and afterward our Lord was crucified This is affirmed by divers of the Ancients August de Civitate Dei lib. 16. chap. 32. Hieronimus presbyter scripsit se certissimé à sermonibus Judaeorum cognovisse quod ibi immolatus sit Isaac Adam sepultus ubi postea Christus est Crucifixus Exhort Let us offer up our Isaac upon the altar And what is our Isaac but our joy What is the Altar and what is the Cross but the patience of Jesus Christ Unto thee then be it spoken Abramida O thou son of Abraham if thou wilt prove thy self to be so by doing the works of Abraham offer
thine Isaac thy joy thy delight upon the Altar upon the patience O how seasonable an exhortation is this in this perilous time when the Lord comes to take vengeance on those who are disobedient unto the Gospel of Jesus Christ O how little is that thought upon which ye read Act. 3.22 23. Mich. 6 6-14 Ezech. 21.10 Marg. Offer up thine Isaac I speak not here only of that exorbitant mirth that joy of wild asses Esay 32.14 Doubtless the true and spiritual joy must be offered up upon the Altar the patience of Jesus Christ There is a true joy which yet is not permanent with us at continues not 1 Cor. 7.30 O thou son of Abraham to thee be it spoken arise early as Abraham did let it be thy business we rise early about what nearly concerns us and is there any business more nearly so nearly concerns us as our souls God saith to Abraham go into the land of Moriah And he saith to thee Chald. Paraph. Go in terram divini cultûs where God is worshipped even into thine own heart and spirit Joh. 4. Go and offer up thine Isaac there if it be a vain hope such as Abraham hoped against Rom. 4.18 if it be worldly fear such as we must not fear 1 Pet. 3.14 't will vanish if good 't will remain if a worldly sorrow such as causeth death 't will perish if godly sorrow 't will abide 2 Cor. 7.10 If a carnal joy 't will be consumed like the Ram on the Altar if a spiritual joy 't will continue if it be a good hope fear sorrow if it be joy in the spirit if the true Isaac it will come off alive 4. Abraham our father was justified by works when he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar The words are in the form of a question was not Abraham c which form affirms more vehemently I appeal to thee was it so or no 1. What works are these 2. What justification c 3. How was Abraham justified by works when he offered up Isaac c 1. What works Works are either 1. Such as are elicited and drawn from us by the command of the Law and works of righteousness which we have done Or 2. Works which proceed from faith intrinsecally which are here to be understood Abrahams works of faith and not only the aggregata opera the many several works comprized in that one the offering up his son But also all Abrahams other works of Faith his humility his peaceableness generally his obedience 2. Justification is properly making righteous and therefore as Universal Righteousness is either 1. the ceasing from Evil or else 2. the doing of Good Isai 1.16 17. So Justification is either 1. the removing of sin and evil and not imputing of it or 2. Positive making righteous as light removes darkness and enlightens the air Because this latter consists not in indivisibili nor is wrought all at once therefore there are in it divers degrees to which a man may be said to be more just and righteous than he was before 1. Of the first of these removing sin Justification cannot here be understood as if then Abraham should be justified and acquitted of his sin when he offered up his Son for that is rather to be understood when he departed out of his own Country which is a figure of departing from sin Psal 45. forsake thine own people and thy fathers house 2. Nor first and simply can it be understood of the second way of Justification as if God then began to make him Righteous when he offered up his Son for we read that his Faith was before counted to him for Righteousness when he believed the promises of God Gen. 15.6 3. Abraham therefore is understood to be here justified by works when he offered up his Son in that now he made a further progress in Righteousness he was now more Just more Righteous than he was before Qui justificatur justificetur adhuc Rev. 22.11 3. How was Abraham justified by works when he offered up his Son Some conceive that Abraham was justified by works because his works justified and declared his Faith This is not true for to whom did Abraham declare his Faith but to God by this act and then Abraham should not be said to be justified but his Faith which is no where said to be The works whereby Abraham is said to be justified proceed intrinsecally from Faith I say intrinsecally not only as Faith is an inward principle from whence works proceed but as the works of Faith are as it were coessential and connatural with it so that Faith cannot be without them and therefore it is called the obedience of Faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.26 And thus Abraham by Faith obeyed Heb. 11.8 Yea hence it is that Faith and Obedience are taken for the same as I shewed by many Examples before There is a great deal of dispute about these words whereas if we consider them well our Apostle here divides the controversie for having said that Abraham was justified by works c. He confirms what he had said by saying Abraham was justified by Faith and so he interprets the Scripture herein to be fulfilled vers 23. Gal. 3.5 6. So that according to the Scripture to be justified by Works in sano sensu and by Faith are all one and the same Psal 106.30 31. And this will appear yet more evident and plain if ye consider what the same Apostle saith concerning the works of Faith how intrinsecal inward and intimate they are with the nature of it vers 26. even as near and inward as the form soul spirit and life are unto the body which nor lives nor breaths nor can be said to be such without the form soul spirit and life but rather a carcase of Faith than true justifying Faith for as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also God is said to justifie the ungodly i. e. to make him who is ungodly a righteous man by taking away his ungodliness from him 1. The Reason on Gods part is that great design of erecting and setting up his Righteousness again in the earth and renewing man according to his own Image in Righteousness which is not in habitual only but also in practical and actual Righteousness in all Graces in all Virtues and virtuous actions 2. In regard of Abraham by whom God would erect his Righteousness He was to be not only a Righteous and a Faithful man but a pattern also of Righteousness by Faith unto all Generations and so a Father of the Faithful and therefore God was pleased in him to declare what kind of Faith what kind of Righteousness by Faith what kind of Justification he required of all Abraham's Children not by a dead and unprofitable Faith but by a living vigorous and operative Faith a Faith working by Love for was not our Father Abraham justified by works Thus a man is justified by words Matt. 12.37 By thy words
thou shalt be justified c. but how should a man full of talk be justified Job 11.2 No for in many words there is vanity Eccles But when he that speaks speaketh as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 Christ speaking in me 1 Cor. 9.1 2. so thoughts are works but then we must not think our own thoughts or speak our own words Those who do good works are justified Rom. 2.13 By what works was Abraham justified Even by the works of God wrought in him and by the same works is every Son of Abraham justified Man is said to believe yet is belief Gods work Joh. 6.29 30 33. life and resurrection is operative by works of obedience 1 Joh. 3.23 24. Jer. 51.10 Protulit Dominus justitias nostras Venite narremus in Sion opera Domini Dei nostri For as Faith is the work of God in us even so the works of Faith are wrought in God Joh. 3.21 who worketh all our works in us Isai 26.12 he is the light and the fruit of light which shines forth Ephes 5.9 Vulg. Lat. Syr. The Tree of Life brings forth fruits of Righteousness Ephes 2.4 10. So that neither light nor shining Phil. 1.11 nor Tree of Life nor fruit is ours but Gods Object But this seems harsh to some for how can our works justifie us Are not Faith and Works ordinarily opposed in Scripture Here the Apostles profession Phil. 3.9 10 11. he renounceth his own Righteousness and Works by the Law That which our Lord said Joh. 16.19 Yet a little while and ye shall see me Our Lord seems to allude to that of the Prophet Habak 2.3 whence the Apostle yet a little while and be that shall come c. Hebr. 10.3.7 faith in him that is to come and he becomes a Tree of Life in us whereby the just man lives And that which was Abrahams operative Faith here must also be every Sons of Abraham Hebr. 11.17 18 19. He believed that God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead And it is our belief if we be Abrahams Children that God is able to raise up the true Isaac from the dead Rom. 4. 1 Pet. 1.21 1 Joh. 3.3 the operative faith in the operative power of God who raised up Christ from the dead This conformity unto Christs death and suffering with him works the salvation and justifieth us 2 Cor. 1.5 where Christs works in us are our conformity unto his death That God should raise the dead was the promise made of God unto the Fathers Acts 26.6 7. that appears v. 8. This was no dogmatical point or tenent in Religion but obedience and practice v. 7. Phil. 3.9 10 11. and why should it seem incredible to us c. v. 8. since it 's testified by Moses and all the Prophets v. 22 23. But truly it seems so incredible unto most men that he who shall affirm it shall be thought a mad man as Paul was by Festus vers 24. Object How then doth Faith alone justifie The eye alone sees and the ear alone hears but neither if taken from the body and alone See Notes before on Jam. 1.22 Observ 1 Hence it appears how contrary it is to the Gospel of Jesus Christ that a man should be justified by the works of the Law Rom. 3 20-28 Observ 2. How presumptuous a tenent it is that our works should merit eternal life which is purely out of Grace and the free gift of God when ye have done all that ye are commanded ye are unprofitable servants Observ 3. A Reason of the instant ruine and desolation upon us which yet we heed not regard not but lay the blame every one on that party which is opposite unto us when the true cause is the forsaking of Gods Law and not hearkning to his voice the want of Faith and obedience of faith want of that Righteousness which is testified by the Law and the Prophets this is the true cause of our ruine and we know it not Jer. 9.12 I know well we boast every one of his Faith but where are the works where is the obedience of faith to the Commandments of God where is the most holy faith resâ—aining us from sin and iniquity where is the shield of Faith that might now protect us Our wicked lives our disobedience our self-love c. these declare plainly that it is not the true and precious Faith we boast of but presumption 1 Kings 14 22-27 The people did evil c. thereupon came Shishack King of Aegypt Rehoboam is interpreted by the Wise Man Ecclus. 47.23 The foolishness of the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that broad way wherein the people walk and needs must they be foolish for the broad way wherein the foolish Virgins walk See Notes on Matt. 25. with their Lamps of disobedient knowledge and dead faith This faith hinders not their looseness of life they provoke the Lord to jealousie with their spiritual fornication yea by this dead faith and disobedient knowledge they are puffed up 1 Cor. 8. they build themselves high places 1 King 14.22 23. When they did evil then they rejoyced Jer. 11.15 and were puffed up when they should have mourned 1 Cor. 5. Now comes Shishack poculum laetitiae the cup of our own joy c. this bereaves us of all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge This Shishack takes away all the shields of Gold the shields of their precious faith and Rehoboam makes brazen shields i. e. presumption instead of faith and hence they are bold one against another as Numb 14. Acts 19. Observ 4. Abraham was justified by works it is not said that Abraham justified himself by works the works are Gods and God wrought them It was the sin of the Jews that they knew not the righteousness of God and went about to establish their own righteousness Rom. 10.3 Therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not in use in the Active or Cal because it is none of mans business to justifie or save himself He that shall save his life shall loose it i. e. He who by his own wayes and means will go about to save his soul c. Matt. 16.25 Observ 5. Hence it appears that in some sence justification and sanctification are all one for as Righteousness and Holiness are sometime all one and the same so in reason the making righteous and the making holy must be the same Now that Righteousness and Holiness are sometime the same 't is evident Heb. 12.11 12. what he calls Holiness he presently calls Righteousness if not the same left out Rom. 8.30 Thus those whom the Apostle calls justified ones he calls also sanctified ones 1 Cor. 6.11 ye are washed i. e. baptized and being baptized ye have received the Holy Ghost and so are sanctified and being so sanctified ye daily proceed in virtue and virtuous actions Revel 22.11 And as we are justified by faith Rom. 5.1 so likewise sanctified by faith Act. 26.18 Observ 6. Nor Son or Daughter of Abraham is
Faith and works co-operate and work together one with another Res utraque alteri fuit auxilio Erasmus faith brings courage and valour and works frequently iterated in crease and confirm it and other graces To this purpose is that Gen. 24. Abrahams servant chusing a wife for his Masters son gives her Ear-rings and Bracelets She that is to be a Spouse for the true Isaac must have both the word of Faith in the hearing ear the hearing and obedience of Faith the true Ear-ring and the work of Faith the true Bracelets upon her hands Faith encourageth and stirs us up to do to act and the act and work accomplisheth the Faith We see this in those miraculous works wrought by our Lord in the Gospel Faith excites and stirs up the believers to come to Christ and to pray unto him profess belief in his power This saith is accomplished by the work wrought The Leper comes to our Lord Matth. 8.2 Lord saith he if thou wilt thou canst make me clean presently our Lord touched him and said I will be thou clean And vers 6. The Centurion petitions our Lord in behalf of his servant and makes profession of Faith in our Lords power vers 8 9. which our Lord interprets to be the work of his Faith vers 10. Matth. 15 22-28 Marc. 9.17 27. And there is the same reason for the co-operation of Faith and works inwardly in the soul For these signs shall follow them that believe c. Marc. 16. But here is no need of miracles now I say not that there is need of the same outward miracles nor indeed at that time had all men who believed a power also to work miracles 1 Cor. 12. Do all work miracles c. Though there be a power which accompanieth the faith of all believers which works inwardly the like miracles Gal. 3.5 6. The spiritual leper cleansed as Matth. 8.2 The Reason is understood from the consideration of the power of God which is Christ who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 12. He is the Author and cause of Faith and that operative power which accompanieth it and he finisheth it and accomplisheth the Faith Repreh Those who justifie themselves 1. By their hearing 2. By their Faith without works 3. By their Knowledge 4. By their half will Observ 1. By faith Abraham offered up Isaac and that faith was imputed unto him for righteousness it was an operative Faith which obtained that Divine Testimony What then shall we think of their Faith which affords no works worthy of God no obedience worthy of believers or proportionable to the Faith they pretend Doubtless it is no true living Faith For 1. It hath neither certain and infallible perswasion of Divine Truth 2. Nor confidence and relying upon Divine Power 1. There is no perswasion of Divine Truth for whereas men give assent unto what they know 1. Either by light of nature such are the principles commonly known as impossibile est esse non esse contradictoria non possunt esse simul vera c. Or else 2. Men give assent unto conclusions deduced and inferred from those principles which is knowledge scientifical which they want who have not learned Arts and Sciences Of these two the former assent is the greater because we believe the conclusions in Sciences from the truth of the principles whereof we are ascertained Yet is there a third light more clear more certain more convictive than both these and that 's the light of Faith which is a participation of God's Light and a Testimony of his mind for howsoever God be the father of lights and so the light of Nature is a ray and beam of God's light and therefore they are rendred inexcusable who sin against it Rom. 1. and 2. yet the light of Faith is much more glorious c. as being of things above Nature and consequently the Light of Faith must be divine and supernatural whereby we assent unto them So that we must needs assent and be perswaded of these things whereunto the light of Faith inclines us rather than unto those which are known and believed by the light of Nature and Art Why they proceed from God that cannot lye If two Men of different sights whereof one more obtuse and dim-sighted the other acute If these two should behold the same objects a far off and the one quick-sighted should say they were a company of men and the other being the dim-sighted man like him not perfectly cured Marc. 8.24 should say they were so many trees without doubt this man were a fool if knowing the defect of his own sight he should not rather believe him that was more quick-sighted than himself because he who believes the principles of Nature or conclusions of Art deduced from them he sees as it were with his own dim eyes But he who sees by the light of Faith and hath the evidence of things not seen by light of Nature or Art He sees as it were with God's eyes or as God in us sees them So that the Divine Light of Faith brings with it a far more certain and convictive assent and perswasion than any other light If now a man should believe that he should not have food and raiment unless he rose early and went to bed late and vexed himself with anxieties and cares yea if he believed that he could not live unless he couzen'd and cheated and went beyond his brother in bargaining Can we think that such an one hath any Faith in God's Truth who forbids all these things and commands us first to seek the kingdom of God and then promiseth that all these things shall be added unto us and commands us to cast all our cares upon him for he careth for us Surely if a man firmly believed this he would not act contrary unto it he would not be disobedient unto it 2. They who pretend Faith yet obey not in proportion to their Faith as Abraham did they have no confidence no relying upon God's Power and that he is able to do whatever he promised if he believe on the Power he will give no credit at all unto whatever contradicts any Divine Truth although his own reason and the light of Nature should gain say it Abrahams example maketh this good who against hope believed in hope against natural power he was perswaded that God would make Sarah so fruitful that she should be a Mother of Nations And by the light of the same Faith he believed that God was able to raise up Isaac yea that Catalogue of Believers Heb. 11. who because they believed what did they not do what did they not suffer If therefore men shall pretend belief yet live in their sins and pretend weakness and infirmity these men believe not Gods truth nor have any confidence in Gods power They believe not in Jesus Christ that he is able to save to the uttermost nor that he is the author of eternal salvation to those that obey him For
God 2 Cor. 20. The Dignity Seems it a small thing to be Son in law to a King saith David How much more reasonably may we argue seems it a small thing to be a Servant a Son a Friend and a Favourite unto the King of Kings 2 Chron. 16.9 Sapient 7.27 per nationes Consider other Friendships how brittle how inconstant they are yea how unprofitable yea oftentimes how dangerous How pernicious The best lasts no longer than the cause of it if profit where that ceaseth there ceaseth the Friendship Vulgus amicitias utilitate probat When pleasure when that ends there 's an end of the Friendship Many Brethren and Friends appear at the Tavern-door but at Prison-door not one not one of them will say like our great Friend Emmanuel I am with you to the end of the world he was with his Friend Joseph in prison Who will say or can make it good as our great Friend sayth I will never leave you nor forsake you with whom do men desire to acquaint themselves and maintain friendship with all but such as are rich and wealthy such as are in Authority Honour Reputation and such as can and as they hope will make them partakers of that good they enjoy If God be our Friend all good things come with him for beside that he is omne bonum Exod. All what ever is desireable and wished for by the heart of man it comes a long with this friendship Solomon begg'd wisdom 1 King 3 11-14 Wisd 7.11 What do men desire above all things Is it life In his favour there is life Psal 30. Herein surely the Jewish Proverb is most true Either friendship or death Is it peace Acquaint thy self with him and be at peace Job 22.21 Eliphaz Is it rest Come unto me all ye that labour and I will give you rest Matth. 11. Means Renounce the friendship of this world the love of this world and the love of God they cannot consist they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 4.4 1 Joh. 2.15 It is true subordinata non pugnant so that a man may love God with all his heart c. yet love his neighbour as himself because these two are subordinate and out of the love of God and from that first commandment of love to God we love our Neighbour But God and the world are not subordinate but opposite to one another so that he who loves the world cannot love God 1 Joh. 2.15 Rom. 8.7 The wisdom of God makes friends of God Wisd 7.27.28 How doth wisdom make friends of God Not by cockering not by much indulgence no Bonum virum in deliciis non habet sed miris modis probat purgat exagitat Sen. lib. primo de provid so the wise man tells us that wisdom makes friends of God Ecclus 4 12-21 and 6.7 8. Thus the Lord Jesus would not presently commit himself to his Disciples Joh. 2.22 23 24. 1 Thess 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus the Lord tryed Abraham before he trusted him and made him his Friend Gen. 22. The Lord tempted Abraham he had tempted him nine times before and that by great temptations but till he was to offer up Isaac they are not called temptations but when he had offered up his Son vers 12. the Lord saith Nunc cognovi When the Lord tempts us so far as to part with all we have with our joy with the delight of our souls when we suffer unto blood striving against sin Likeness in manners and qualities Similitudo amoris illex est amicitiae Likeness in manners it wins exceedingly upon men and especially upon our God Patience and Long-suffering Holiness Mercy And he was called the friend of God Consider the words in reference to the former and so in all Abraham's former life he was a probationer and was tryed and tempted by God and approved fit and worthy of himself and so he was called a friend of God Nor is this proper unto Abraham but common unto every Son and Daughter of Abraham he requireth of every one of us our abomination and utter relinquishing of all friendship all self-love all love of the world and the things of the world that we contentedly part with all things suffer the loss of all things life and all for his sake he requires our whole affiance faith trust and confidence to be pitched upon himself he requires all our love with all our heart c. to be centred and founded wholly and solely upon himself he requires all our Obedience and perfecting of our Faith by works even as Abraham did and then having tryed us and found us fit for himself he honours us with the name of friends Why did the Lord first try Abraham And why doth he first try us before he makes us his friends 1. In regard of man his great unfitness departing from his God and placing his Faith Love c. on the creature Having forsaken the fountain of living waters he hath dig'd himself Cisterns broken Cisterns that will hold no waters He finds us his enemies Col. 1.21 and accordingly deals with us Non ab extremo ad extremum nisi per media we first are brought to fear him prima mensura Deitatis then hope for reward and lastly we love him and so by degrees for even then somewhat of our first estate hangs on us and is not easily separated from us And therefore the Father who takes us first under his Discipline he corrects us and chastens us Psal 94.12 Hebr. 12. Hos 6.5 Ecclus 4.17 And the Son he receiveth us so chastened and corrected and drawn to him by the Fathers love and he scourgeth us also By his stripes we are healed Esay 53.7 Prov 20.30 Elisha stayeth us Mal. 3. Act. 10. Peter must kill and eat He cannot be united unto his creature but by something of himself the eye cannot see the Sun unless it be Soliformis In thy light shall we see light All other Friendships are enmities unto God and therefore inconsistent with Friendship with God The friendship of the world is enmity with God Jam. 4.4 No man can serve God and Mammon 2 Cor. 6. 1 Joh. 2. Love not the world nor the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him God cannot be our Friend as he was Abraham's unless we love him as Abraham did even with all our heart and if we keep back part of our heart or soul or mind or strength and love not God with that in that we undervalue and esteem our God less than that what ever it is we love more than our God This discovers the reason why the Great God though he be the chief Good yea omne bonum yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very best Friend where he takes yet hath so few true Friends in the world In those many generations before the flood only one man named in an age Abel Seth Enosh Enoch Noah and the other Preachers of Righteousness
it is that the Saints of God who by a lively Faith believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God are partakers of that power and so enabled through him to overcome the world 3. But it may be objected that ungodly men and such as are sons of Belial and born of the Devil Joh. 8.44 even they believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God yea the Devil believes saith St. James 2.19 and where the object of that Faith is there specified the unity of the Godhead or that there is one God The unclean spirits in the Gospel acknowledge Jesus Christ to be the holy one of God Mar. 1.24 Yet are ungodly men so far from overcoming the world that the world overcomes them And the Devil himself is the prince of this evil world that world that lyeth in evil and howsoever these lusts are said to be all that is in the world and are reckon'd by St. John to be the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life yet all these are said to be the Devils lusts Joh. 8.44 and indeed his they are till we will do them and make them ours In a word Since wicked men who are overcome by all the world and the Devil himself the Prince of this world believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God how can this Faith that Jesus Christ is the Son of God be the victory that overcomes the world We must here distinguish between 1. A naked and abstract Faith which may be the faith of wicked men and Devils which believe yet tremble And 2. A concrete and applying faith such as is joyned with other Graces as with Hope Charity Patience and the like for this faith is a real and true receiving of Jesus Christ the Son of God as the Scripture expresseth it Joh. 1.12 The uses follow 1. Of Instruction 2. Of Reproof 3. Of Consolation 4. Of Exhortation 1. The Christian Faith is not a fancy a man cannot conquer his enemy by a dream or imagination it was the Painters fiction to picture or pourtray Timotheus the Athenian sleeping and fortune with a net taking Cities and subduing enemies for him The Christian mans Faith is not such a fancy such a sleep or dream No saith St. Peter be sober be watchful for your adversary the devil goeth about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour whom resist strong in the faith Such a kind of speculative imaginary fantastick faith it is so far from being victorious that it is not alive yet no better is the Faith I fear of many who dream themselves into a Paradise even as an hungry man dreameth and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty Esay 29.8 Even so men dream the enemies of their Salvation overcome even then when they experimentally find their lusts living in their members let them take heed lest their salvation at length prove no better than a dream 2. It is an active Faith that overcomes the world and that not such as is perfunctory or remisly active fighting is required to overcoming and fighting requires the exercise of all our strength so saith St. Paul I run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the air but I keep under my body and bring it to subjection And to such a fight he exhorts his Son Timothy 1 Tim. 6.12 fight the good fight of faith it must be such an active such a fighting such a strong Faith that overcomes the world The Christian Faith is a powerful Faith it hath a kind of omnipotency with it So the Apostle describes it Ephes 1.19 20 21. He propounds himself an example of it Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me Nor will any man marvel at this who shall consider the ground and reason of it 1 Joh. 4.15 16 17. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God God is love and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 3. To believe that the enemies of our Salvation are overcome to our hand without our operative our fighting and overcoming Faith So that we need not overcome them through Faith is to believe a manifest lye since Faith is not a perswasion that the world is overcome but the victory it self or a victorious power which ouercomes the world 4. Observe strength of nature humane industry carnal weapons are not the means to conquer the world This was figured by that Prohibition Deut. 17.16 17. This is the ground of that Controversie which the Apostle maintains against the fancies in the Epistle to the Romans and Galatians who would undertake to overcome sin without Faith by the works of the Law This was typified by that contention between Esau and Jacob. Therefore the Prophet Hanani sharply reproves King Asa 2 Chron. 16.7 because he relyed on the King of Syria and relyed not on the Lord his God and adds this reason For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth to shew himself strong in behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him Asa relyed on humane helps a league and confederacy with Benhadad but that was not the way to free him from wars but to encrease them Therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars saith the Prophet Not by might nor by power but my Spirit saith the Lord Zach. 4.6 The enemies we have to deal withal are spiritual enemies and therefore the weapons we must use to overcome them must not be carnal but spiritual weapons And therefore St. Paul The weapons of our warfare saith he are not carnal but mighty through God for the pulling down of strong holds 2 Cor. 10.4 5. The carnal mind and fleshly wisdom and vain thoughts and reasonings Heshbon Zanzummin 2 Cor. 10.5 they are the enemies we have to deal withal And therefore as he were a mad-man who should hope to overcome a sword or a dart with a thought so is he as mad who thinks to overcome thoughts and imaginations with a sword Would God they had considered this who used and yet use the material and outward sword for the overcoming of mens thoughts A great deal of disputations there have been in the world and yet is infinitis se miscuit quaestionibus Eccles In these he who useth the spiritual weapon overcomes but such is the vanity and madness of many they have used carnal and worldly weapons to suppress and overcome thoughts and opinions for whom they cannot overcome with spiritual weapons they call Hereticks and confute them with prisons fire and faggot and kill them Thus the Papists have dealt with many of ours whom because they had not spiritual weapons to overcome they suppressed with the carnal and temporal sword And this is the practice of almost all the Sects if they have secular power enough to mannage their bloudy zeal It was the custom of Nero the Emperour to go up
and down like a Musician and challenge all Musicians of the best note to sing or play with him if he overcame any he got the prize if another overcame him he took a course with him he should never sing or play more causing him one way or another to be put to death As the Emperour of Rome then in Musick so the Romanists since that time in Religion Those whom they could not or now cannot overcome with spiritual weapons they endeavour to suppress with carnal and temporal But it is impossible by any outward force or violence to destroy thoughts and opinions they must be overcome with spiritual weapons So that as we now judge of that Emperour so we may of these men who have taken and yet take a like course the same which St. Paul speaks of did Jannes and Jambres 2 Tim. 3.9 They are men of corrupt minds reprobates concerning the faith and theâ—r folly shall be made manifest unto all men as their 's also was For surely they declare plainly that they want spiritual weapons when they trust to carnal and temporal This Christ himself shall one day slew when he shall consume Antichrist not with fire and sword but with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thess 2. Cutting and pruning trees makes them the more branch forth so doth the sword c. But Christ root and branch 5. Observe how cautelously the Spirit of God propounds this Doctrine that the whole glory of this victory over the world may be given to God alone and not to us This is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith and therefore it is of faith saith the Apostle that it might be by grace Rom. 4.16 Repentance from dead works is the first onset toward this conquest of the world and that 's of God If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 And faith is here said to be the victory of the world But that faith is not of our selves it is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 And St. Peter in his Sermon to Cornelius saith Act. 10.43 3 16. To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believes him shall receive remission of sins Whosoever believes in him believes in him through his name and power in whom they believe Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15.17 Thanks be unto God who always causeth us to triumph in Christ 2 Cor. 2.14 So that the whole victory and triumph over the world is from the Grace of God Thy pound hath gained ten pounds saith our Lord in the parable 1. This makes for our reproof who think our selves faithful men and women Revel 17.14 yet yield our selves to be beaten and buffeted by Satan are we not ashamed cowardly Ephraimites We carry Bows we think we presume when we are armed with all the armour of God yet turn our selves back in the day of Battle we call and repute our selves the Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and assume to our selves all the Glorious Titles of the faithful we are the Christians the Saints the called of God the holy ones c. strong in the faith mighty men of valour c. but when we come to be tryed when Satan or the world or our flesh tempts us what arrant lubbars we are we lie down and yield up our selves and let Satan beat us what 's the reason We have not this victorious faith which overcomes the world Beloved these are the very last times when the Lord comes to avenge his elect who cry day and night unto him And he is now ready to take vengeance of our spiritual enemies but that is fulfilled which he foretells Luk. 18.8 When the Son of man comes shall he find faith on the earth For had we that victorious faith should we so easily yield our selves in every assault every conflict of the enemy No no 't is not faith but presumption like those Numb 14.40 Lo say they we are here and we will go up unto the place which the Lord hath promised and they presumed vers 44. to go up to the hill top and the Amalechites came and the Canaanites which dwelt in the hill and smâ—te them and discomfited them even to Hormah They took upon them with a lofty and presumptuous mind to fight against their enemies the original word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to lift up Habbac 2.4 with Hebr. 10.38 39. according the LXX here the Apostle renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw back by unbelief when we make such presumptuous and such unbelieving onsets upon our enemies the Amalechites prevail against us they turn us away from our God and smite us as the word signifieth and so do the Canaanites we yield our heart to the world and the traffick and trade in it and our self-love and desire of gain overcomes us or afflicts us and abaseth us even to the earth those are the true Canaanites and bring the curse of God upon us and destruction even to the utmost that 's the true Hormah A like example we read of Act. 19. of certain vagabond Jews vers 13-16 This was known to all the Jews and Greeks who dwelt at Ephesus and 't is known to us Beloved and 't is our own case many of us we take upon us an usurped power pretend the name of Christ and get gain and credit by it as if we were indeed the true Saints and faithful of God and such as had power over the Devil could tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and all the power of the enemy and alas we want that victorious faith we have not such power we are yet in the Devil's snare and are his slaves and vassals many of us every one of his temptations and assaults prevail against us whence it is that the evil spirit of the world leaps on us overcomes us and prevails against us and we had we faith should put him to flight he puts us to flight and leaves us wounded and naked to our shame Hence also we may be reproved who bend our Forces only against outward enemies against the world without us and mean time give way to the inward enemies to prevail against us O if Antichrist and his adherents were brought down once if the malignant party were subdued if such or such a great man's head were off all would be well Now do not we go about presumptuously to rule the world Do not we set up our selves in the place of God to whom properly vengeance belongs Beloved suppose the Pope and all his faction were down if we have a Pope in our Belly as Luther said every man had if we be as proud as ambitious as lofty and high-minded as the Pope what if the Pope of Rome were down while he stands or sits as it were in his Throne in our heart Let us search our own heart do we not find the man of sin
testimony touching St. Peters Faith and the effect of it Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona and demonstrates both Faith and Blessedness from the Cause of both for flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee but my Father which is in Heaven and adds a promise of a superstructure upon the foundation of that Faith Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church And these are the parts of the Text which yet I intend not so to handle but according to the nature of a syllogistical Discourse whose Conclusion being the first part of the Text if we conceive it to have a twofold consideration absolute and respective the words will afford us these Divine Truths 1. That Simon Bar-jona is blessed 2. That flesh and blood hath not revealed this confession unto him 3. That the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ my Father which is in Heaven i. e. our Saviour he hath revealed it 4. And because not flesh and blood but he hath revealed it Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona 5. The Lord promiseth St. Peter to build his Church upon what he confessed This Simon Bar-jona is not so called as from his Natural Parents but from his Spiritual Father which was John Baptist whose Disciple St. Peter first was before he came to Christ St. Peter is here called Simon Bar-jona which name according to the Hebrew and Syriack is the Son of Jonah Joh. 1.43 so called by our Saviour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is usually turned filius Columbae whereby they mystically understand the Holy Ghost and St. Peter here to be pronounced born of the Spirit So St. Anselm Rhabanus and the ordinary Gloss which howsoever true in some sort and pious yet is it not so fit for this place since Jonah according to the Syriack manner of contracting is here the contract of Johanna thus St. Hierom St. Austin and others of the Ancients read the words Bar-Johanna and so we find them extant in the last of St. John in the Vulgar Latin And so Nonnus read the words as appears by his Paraphrase on that Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is he whom our Lord here pronounceth Blessed or Happy But how can that be for whether we place happiness in the Vision of God with Aquinas or with Scotus in the Vision and love of God or with the Academicks in the Conjuction and Union with God which is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the other two and seems to be more conformable to the word of God Surely if we consider St. Peters errours and ignorance as yet of Christ or his preposterous affections or which was the effect of both his disunion and seperation as yet from Christ as 't is manifest in that our Lord called him Satan vers 23. we may well enquire how our Saviour is here to be understood when he calls him blessed Which that we may the better conceive we must know that the Divine Nature or objective blessedness though in it self uniform and indivisible yet it communicates and manifests it self diversly in proportion to the divers degrees of capacity in men and he who partakes of it in any degree may according to that degree be truly called blessed because he partakes of the object beatifical or God himself who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the blessed Thus the meek the merciful the peace-makers the pure in heart and the like are called Blessed because united unto meekness mercy peace and purity and such other virtues of the Divine Nature which manifests it self in them Yea to be disjoyned from that which alone makes miserable is to be blessed For blessed is he whose iniquities are forgiven And therefore much more to be united unto God by a lively Faith is to be blessed and thus St. Peter a faithful Apostle and Confessor is pronounced blessed So that the blessedness whether it consists in Vision or Love or Union was but imperfect and in part and admitted of defects for as we know in part so in part we love and as we know and love in part so are we in part united and joyned to God and as we are united and joyned to God in part so we are in part blessed and happy And this is the blessedness of the way according to which St. Peter and every Believer and Confessor is here called Blessed for Vni pro omnibus respondetur saith the Ordinary Gloss Nay the Righteousness of Faith speaks on this wise Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Obser 1. There 's nothing lost by giving Christ his own Peter confesseth Christ to be the Son of the Living God and Christ blesseth Peter for that Confession Thus Nathaniel tells the Lord Jesus Thou art the Son of God the King of Israel our Lord answers because I said I saw thee under the fig-tree believest thou Thou shalt see greater things than these Joh. 1.49.50 Our Lord deals not with false men as when Mat. 22.16 the Pharisees and Herodians say Master we know that thou art true and teachest the way of God in truth Our Lord answers these why tempt ye me ye Hypocrites And when the unclean spirit called him the Holy One of God our Lord rebuked him and commanded him to hold his peace Mar. 1.24 25. Obser 2. Hence as from many other places of Scripture it appears that happiness in some measure may be obtained in this life and that it is not altogether in hope as some imagine but in real and true fruition and therefore the Scripture puts Believers in present and actual possession of bliss He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life Joh. 3.36 which must not be eluded by spe and re as St. John's opposition will convince a reasonable man Joh. 3.14 15. We know that we are passed from death to life because we love the brethren whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer and ye know that no murderer hath Eternal Life abiding in him for if we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall also bear the Image of the Heavenly Obser 3. So that hence also it is manifest wherein the true and Evangelical bliss and happiness consists not in possession of outward things though in vulgar conceit Beatum esse divitem esse are all one But St. Peter was not pronounced happy till he had forsaken all for the true blessedness consists in the fruition of spiritual things God hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things though Abraham be said to be blessed because God gave him Sheep and Oxen yet he is truly blessed because he believed and who ever are of Faith as St. Peter here was are blessed saith St. Paul with faithful Abraham Gal. 3.9 Obser 4. Who ever are of faith that 's the formality as a faithful man as persevering in the faith whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used in
the Hebrew in Matthew signifieth as well to go on as to be happy and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessedness is not one dayes work saith Aristotle under this formality as a Believer as a Confessor and so persevering as such Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona and the contrary thou art Satan thou art accursed But whence is this Faith Confession and Blessedness Aixom 2. Not from flesh and blood so much the next Divine Truth assures us flesh and blood hath not revealed it wherein we must enquire 1. What is the thing here said to be revealed 2. What is the revealing of it 3. What is meant by flesh and blood and 4. How it is true that flesh and blood revealed not this unto St. Peter 1. The thing here revealed in special which St. Peter believed and confessed I find not expressed either in the Original or in any other Translation except only in our English wherefore we may take it as it is left unto us in the Latitude and understand all Divine Truth concerning Christ 2. More specially the thing here revealed is contained in the words before the Text That Jesus is the Christ the Son of the Living God which will appear by comparing vers 20. with this where our Lord chargeth his Disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 2. The revealing of which is the removing and taking off the veils and coverings both off divine truth and off our minds and hearts 3. Which is said here not to be done by flesh and blood whereby sometimes we understand 1. Mans nature for all we wash anoint rub paint curle powder adorn pamper and what ever else necessity or curiosity hath found out or In cute curandâ plus aequo operata juventus it 's all but flesh and blood Nor is the best of us by Nature better than what Tiberius in scorn was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 earth and blood flesh and blood mixt and knod together 2. Sometimes we understand by it sin and corruption for so flesh is sin Gal. 5.17 and so is blood Esay 1.15 But if by flesh and blood sin only were meant Christ should not be partaker of it for he was like unto us in all things sin only excepted and he took part of flesh and blood Heb. 2. And if by flesh and blood mans Nature only were implyed it were not sometimes all one with sin as St. Paul intimates it is explaining one by the other 1 Cor. 15. as Theophilact and others expound it 4. But whether way soever we take the words whether for Nature or sinful Nature and that whether of St. Peter himself out of his own sagacity search and industry or out of the suggestion and information of others 'T is true that flesh and blood revealed not Christ unto him Reason 1. For if by flesh and blood we understand meer Nature the Natural man cannot reveal Divine Truth whether we respect the Divine Truth it self or 2. The means whereby it is revealed or 3. The blindness and ignorance of flesh and blood every one of these will afford a Reason 1. As concerning the Divine Truth it self it 's hid and hath a veil and covering upon it and that both 1. Outward and more gross as the Ceremonial Services of types and figures And 2. Inward more subtil and refined as that of riddles parables and numbers for as in the body of man the most tender and most precious part is covered by some soft one as a film and that by some harder and stronger part as the sight of the eye by the tunicles the brain by the pia mater that by the meninx or dura mater so have the most precious truths of God their next and outward coverings Thus the Ark of God importing God himself or the Divine Nature was covered with a veil that with a covering of Badgers skins that with a cloth of blew The Table of Shew-bread figuring out Christ unto us was covered with a cloth of blew that with a scarlet cloth and that with a covering of Badgers skins But Examples of this kind are infinite Omnia in figura contingebant illis so largely it was anciently read in the Vulg. Latin hence it was that the Jews understood them not for They had not the spirit of Revelation as the Apostle appeals unto the Judaizing Christians Gal. 3. Tell me received ye the spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Natural man ploughs not with Gods heifer and therefore understands not the meaning of his riddle 3. And of himself he is blind He discerns not the things of the spirit of God saith St. Paul 1 Cor. 2. and therefore cannot reveal them The highest pitch the Natural Man can reach unto is Nature and but Nature as water ascends no higher than the fountain whence it comes That which is born of flesh is flesh He that is of the earth is earthly and speaketh of the earth saith St. John 2. But if by flesh and blood we understand Carnality the lusts of the flesh old Adam or man corrupted by them The disproportion is much greater the Nature qualities and actions of flesh and blood are all contrary to the Divine Nature attributes and actions for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness what communion hath light with darkness what concord hath Christ with Belial Yea 't is so far from revealing Christ unto us that it 's the chief veil that hides him from us it 's utter darkness darkness added to darkness a blinding of the blind for the Gospel is hid to them that perish in sin whose minds the God of this world hath blinded lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them 2 Cor. 4.3 4. Object But have not many wicked men false Prophets false Apostles and others as Balaam Caiaphas Judas flesh and blood in the worst sence preach'd and reveal'd Christ 'T is true but we must understand a difference of Revelations and men to whom they are revealed for Revelations being proportioned unto the divers receptivities and apprehensions of men whereof 1. some are fitted to sense 2. others to the understanding 3. others above the reach of both Men of ordinary capacity who busie not themselves much with Divine Truth may attain unto the first kind of which sort was Pharaohs Nebuchadnezzars dreams But 2. The second sort requires a more sublime and subtil understanding which also hath a genius of divining in it and into such understandings some Divine Truths may glide as a sound into the ear or a light into the eye without choosing either to see or hear And such were Balaams Visions and Revelations concerning Christ He heard the words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty having his eyes open Numb 24.4 Both these may befall all men alike without difference of good and bad O since Revelation abstractly taken is terminated upon the apprehensive faculties and respects precisely the
crucified in the Galatians 2. Jesus Christ was evidently set forth crucified in the Galatians 3. The Galatians did not obey the truth 4. Some or other had bewitched them that they did not obey the Truth 5. The Apostle for this reason calls them foolish Galatians This is a hard saying who can bear it But That this may appear to you we must enquire 1. What crucifixion is And 2. How the Lord Jesus was crucified 3. How and whether he was crucified among the Galatians or in the Galatians Crucifixion is that painful that lingering that shameful and that aâ—cursed death of the Cross unto which Christ humbled himself and became obedient unto Philip. 2.8 This painful lingering shameful accursed death of the Cross the Text saith our Lord suffered among the Galatians How among them Our English word among is borrowed of our Neighbours the Low Dutch word gemengt that is mixt or mingled so that some where in that Region of Galatia this was done and accordingly Martin Luther turns the word unter inter sometimes between us or among us so Piscator so the Low Dutch but they put in the Margin or in you and the French Bible and the Italian and Spanish Bibles all our Latin Translations that of Erasmus that of Castellio that of Beza only the Vulg. Latin hath in vobis in you All our English Translations Tyndal Coverdale and three others except one English Manuscript which hath in you And what else I beseech you signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek and in vobis in the Latin but in you in plain English But how do they make it good that Christ was crucified among the Galatians The Evangelists tell us He was Crucified in or near Jerusalem without the Gate and how then among the Galatians Galatia was a great way off Jerusalem It will make somewhat toward the opening of this Truth if we enquire what these Galatians were and where they dwelt They are said to have been a people which descended of the Gauls called therefore Gallograeci but first Gomoritae from Gomar the Son of Japhet saith Josephus lib. 1. They were Scituate in the Lesser Asia between Pamphilia on the South on the East Cappadocia on the North the Euxine Sea saith Ptolomy in his first Table of Asia These are the people among whom Christ was Crucified But how could this be that Christ should be Crucified at Jerusalem and yet among the Galatians Our Expositors have much ado to bring both together One and he no mean man answers thus Although Christ was Crucified at Jerusalem yet saith he Paul tells us then by my preaching his Passion Life and Cross He hath been so lively set forth that ye might even see him before your eyes as evidently as the Jews saw him on the Cross at Jerusalem among you saith he lately in your age as it were before your eyes and perhaps some of you at that very time were present at Jerusalem and beholding Christ on the Cross among you i. e. in your age in your time or in you saith he that is in vicina via near you in Judea almost among you and before your eyes Crucified I could weary you and my self too with the shifts that some both Ancient and Modern Expositors have found out to bring Galatia and Jerusalem together which are at least ten dayes journey one from other O Beloved how little hath Christ been known or yet is he known according to the Spirit how few of that multitude who repute themselves Christians can truly say with St. Paul Though I have known Jesus Christ according to the flesh yet now I know him so no more 2 Cor. 5. for is not Jesus Christ the wisdom of God and the power of God 1 Cor. 1. Is he not made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption Is not the Truth in Jesus the putting off the old Man and putting on the new Ephes 4. Know we therefore that Christ is crucified and slain divers wayes 1. In Adam when his innocent Nature in us is murdered Revel 13.8 and all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him whose names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world 2. Crucified in the flesh upon the Cross 1 Cor. 15.3 Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures 3. In the Spirit as often as his good motions are suppressed in us For such crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame Hebr. 8.6 So that it will be no hard matter to declare how Christ was Crucified in the Galatians nor will it be very difficult to find out yet even now where our Lord both was and is daily crucified and by whom alas poor Pilate was not the alone crucifier of Christ And first how can Christ be said to be crucified in the Galatians To which I answer when they yielded not unto the motions of his Spirit in themselves but withstood them resisted them when they withstood the holy inspirations of Christs Spirit striving with them when they grieved when they quenched the holy fire in themselves when they yielded unto the inward Antichrist usurping a power in them for both cannot live together Thus Vatablus explains the Vulg. Latin in vobis inter vobis spiritus sanctus c. Isai 53.5 He was wounded of our transgressions and bruised of our iniquities But can the true Christ of God be crucified and slain The Divine Image saith holy Bernard Non est deleta sed obruta it is not wholly wiped out but overwhelmed The sacred Emblem represents unto us in the Lion Rampant the Devil above and the Lamb below trodden under foot but looking up and expecting when he shall be owned and restored mean time as to them in whom he is crucified he lies as utterly dead for thus the Prophet Isa 59.14 tells us that Truth is fallen in the street what street is that Lata licentiosa carnalium vita saith Hierom that broad street and licentious way and life of carnal men which is that which St. John tells us of Revel 11.8 that the two witnesses the Law and the Prophets which witness of the Righteousness of God Rom. 3.21 They lye dead in the street of that great City which St. Austin understands to be the Devils City which is spiritually called Sodom and Aegypt where also our Lord was crucified Observ 1. Hence it follows that Christ is in all men either dead or alive either crucified or glorified Observ 2. Christ is and lives in Believers Col. 1.27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of Glory So 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates And indeed how can Christ be and live otherwhere than in his believers since
he works all their works in them Hence the true believers have their Name and are called Christians from Christ in them and although denomination may possibly be from somewhat that is without a man as from his effects as Tully said Verres had his name ab everrendo from rooting up all whereever he came yet no man is said to be strong but from strength within him nor wise but from inward wisdom nor righteous but from inward righteousness nor good but from goodness in himself in a word a man cannot be called a Christian Man but from Christ in him who is the goodness the righteousness the wisdom the strength and power of God Observ 3. Hence it follows that there is an inherent an inward righteousness in the Believers of Jesus Christ This I proved at large when I opened and vindicated lately that mistaken and mistranslated Text Heb. 10.34 which is to be read thus Knowing that ye have in your selves a better and more enduring substance Here we might reprove those who own not nor acknowledge the Lord Jesus Christ so near them as to be in them Axiom 2. Jesus Christ was evidently or before their eyes set forth crucified in the Galatians Since it 's certain that Christ was not set forth before their eyes outwardly as all agree by their eyes then must here be meant their minds or the eyes of their understanding as Ephes 1.18 But how do we understand the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn set forth Not to trouble you with an old errour arising from a misunderstanding and false reading of the word the Latin word prescriptus for praescriptus Two wayes there are which seem more probable 1. That the crucifixion and death of the Lord Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was set forth by the Sacrifices and Ceremonial Services of the old Law as also by the Prophets 2. That by the preaching of the Gospel and administring the Sacraments the Lord Jesus was evidently declared and set forth as if he had been crucified before their eyes and both these wayes sufficiently declare the meaning of the Apostle here and both these wayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word Christ was written of in the holy Scripture and set forth in writing before us Moses wrote of me saith our Lord Joh. 5.46 and we have two places in the margin Gen. 3.15 Deut. 18.15 whereas indeed in all his writings especially in the Ceremonial Law in all the Sacrifices c. Moses wrote of Christ so did all the Prophets and David and other Pen-men of the Psalms as our Lord saith Luk. 24.44 And he said unto them these are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me for so Moses wrote of Christ Joh. 5.46 For saith our Saviour Had ye believed Moses ye would have believed me for he wrote of me and what he wrote as also the Prophets Christ himself declared that they were fulfilled Luk. 24.44 as before And why must the Lord Jesus Christ be thus evidently set forth crucified in them The Divine Wisdom judged this a powerful and efficacious means to beget Faith Luk. 24.46 47. Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations and that for the obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 also to beget love and obedience and conformity unto his sufferings John 12.32 33. And I if I be lifted up from the earth shall draw all men unto me 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again Note here a ground which zealous Antiquity took for pourtraying painting limning engraveing and carving Crucifixes and Images of the Lord Jesus Christ in the flesh which if they had been used to no other end than what is expressed in the Text evidently to set forth Christ crucified in them as at this day such Images are used in some Protestant Churches I believe they would not have given any great offence to wise men But when afterward they began to be abused to kissing adoring and worshipping then began that dispute which long time troubled the Church whether Images should be tolerated in Churches or not Yea when the zeal for Images grew so hot that it was positively affirmed for truth that not only the Image of Christ was to be worshipped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby they understand Divine worship but the Cross also was to be worshipped with the same such Images and Pictures then grew dangerous and pernicious so that it was high time to remove them and take them out of the way Mean time that came to pass which is wont to do in almost all Controversies Veritas altercando amittitur Truth is lost with striving for it The doctrine of the Cross and how Christ is crucified in us and how we ought to be crucified with him this necessary doctrine became almost altogether unknown Observ 2. The Apostle may speak this as truly to us as to the Galatians for although it be most true that the Lord Jesus Christ suffered by the Jews on the Cross at Jerusalem yet is it as true that he hath and I fear yet doth suffer all the world over It is true that Pilate and the Jews are wont to bear all the blame though we are our selves as guilty as they if we continue in our sins Observ 3. And it is as true that the Lord Jesus is evidently set forth before our eyes even crucified in us for so he may seem really and in effect which is the truest word to speak to every one of us from off his Cross Weep not for me but lament your own sins Saul Saul why persecutest thou me O Man remember from whence thou art fallen and do thy first works Observ 4. Hence it appears what the Lords end hath been and yet is in exhibiting outward manifestations of his Truth To what end does he shew us things without us but that we should look for the like things within us Before our eyes Jesus Christ is evidently set forth crucified in you Zach. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced saith the Father and they shall mourn for him as he that mourneth for his only Son they have pierced the Father and the Son the Father in opposing his attractions and drawings by his Law his Teachings his Corrections and they have pierced the Son in that they have grieved his holy Spirit they have crucified him afresh This is done in the valley of Megiddon when they are humbled by the preaching of the Gospel
Abraham however they may seem impossible unto us A glorious example to the people of the God of Abraham to be faithful and keep their promises and Covenants one to the other they who do otherwise are not the people of the God of Abraham but Rom. 1.31 Of these and such as these the Lord complains in the day of his Judgment that when he comes He shall not find faith on the earth Luk. 18. neither faith toward God nor toward men Observ 2. Natural impotency hinders not the Grace and Power of God Sarah Rebeckah Rachel and Elizabeth were all barren and Mary a pure Virgin who had not known a man shall Abraham c. Gen. 17.17 Their impotency and indisposition might hinder the work of nature but not the Grace of God Isaac was the Seed of Promise given by Grace not by nature Observ 3. Abraham had besides Isaac also Ishmael his Son and him by a bond-woman Gen. 16.15 which things are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 4.22 34. Which things are an Allegory Abraham our father so the Apostle calls him As 1. To the Jews to whom he was a Great Grandfather according to the flesh As also 2. To the believing Jews according to the Faith and Spirit in which respect he is the Father of the believing Gentiles also Who walk in the steps of Abraham's faith who is the father of us all Rom. 4.12 16. Observ 4. Abraham is here to be considered as a Father as his name signifieth an high Father or as Ecclesiasticus calls him a great Father and the type of that great and universal Father who hath Sons both good and bad just and unjust on whom he makes his rain to fall and his Sun to shine and therefore not without a mystery was he called Abraham i. e. a Father of many nations Why these rather than many hundred more that might be named in that mystical Book of Genesis Herein the great wisdom and providence of the chaste Spirit of God is to be observed which to shew that all things are not to be imitated no not in our father Abraham but some to be excepted which were not written for our imitation as this but to hide for the time present the two Testaments as St. Paul speaks Therefore if we be the sons of Abraham we will do the works of Abraham follow him going out of Vr composing differences redeeming captives subduing spiritual enemies But that he had two sons the one by a bond-maid the other by a free-woman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are exempted from our imitation of our father Abraham Mysticé Isaac 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to rejoyce or express the joy by laughing or sporting or dancing it is verbum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taken both in good and evil part 1. I conceive his name in good part to be taken from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth not only to laugh but also to rejoyce for laughter most what proceeds from lightness of mind but as this joy comes unexpected as unto nature so laughter proceeds most what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from some thing not expected The name of Isaac is from joy so Gen. 21.6 where we have it God hath made me laugh Chald. Paraph. God hath made me joy and where the Text goes on all that hear shall laugh with me Chald. Paraph. All that hear shall rejoyce with me and the LXX here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall joy with me and congratulate my joy We read of a four-fold joy and laughter that gave occasion to this name For 1. Abraham laugh'd when he heard the promise of Isaac Gen. 17.17 2. And God made Sarah to laugh and rejoyce at his birth 3. And they shall rejoyce and laugh with Sarah who hear of it Gen. 21.6 4. And the son of Agar the Egyptian he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 laughed at and mocked Isaac vers 9. of that Chapter And therefore good reason there was why both the Lord named him Isaac Gen. 17.19 And also Abraham Gen. 21.3 Observ Here is an unquestionable type of the Lord Jesus the true Isaac 1. He is the joy of God and men 1. Of God Delitiae patris his fathers delight and complacency in whom I am well pleased Matth 3.17 and 17.5 2. Of Men most truly that which was by flattery applyed to the Roman Emperour that he was delitiae terrarum orbis so Christ is truly the delight of all good men For as Christ is the desire of all nations Hag. 2.7 So when that desire comes it is a tree of life Prov. 13.12 The joy of his mother which bringeth him forth Esay 54.1 Gal. 4.27 Luk. 1. My soul doth magnifie the Lord and my spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour and his joy and delight is with the sons of men Prov. 8. And reasonable is it that the sons of men should delight in him Delight thou in the Lord and he shall give thee thy hearts desire even all thy heart can wish Consol When Isaac is born then Ishmael laughs and scoffs at him This is the reproach for Christ that which followeth the new birth This is the persecution of him that is born after the Spirit Gal. 4.29 1 Pet. 4.1 But let no Son of Abraham be troubled at it 1 Thess 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are appointed hereunto yet as there is a reproach set before us so is there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a joy over Isaac set before us also Heb. 12.2 Si longum leve si grave breve if the evil be of long continuance 't is easie if it be grievous it is short What then though the bond-man Ishmael mock Isaac the servant shall not abide in the house always his time is but short why Joh. 8.35 no for Gal. 4.30 but the son abideth always Exhort Isaac is the Child of Faith and if thou believe the true Isaac shall be born unto thee also Joh. 16 16-22 This heavenly birth must be brought forth with sorrow but that sorrow is soon turned into joy Let not the Eunuch say I am a dry tree Esay 56.1 2 3. Let not Abraham trust to principles of Astrologie which tell him he shall not have a child Let no man believe the stoical principles of fate and destiny The old Stoicks said the chain of fate was tyed to Jupiters chair he was above it How much more must the new Stoicks confess it Let not Sarah consider either her own barrenness or old age nor despair of Gods power shall he that causeth other to bring forth shall not he himself bring forth Esay 66. The true Isaac it is Gods birth his Son not thine though thou wax old the ancient of days he is the same Esay 40.28 29. Shall we bring this nearer home unto our selves there is joy in heaven The good frame and disposition of the heart is not without due fruit Righteousness is not imputed
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hyperbolical greatness of power towards us who believe according to the working of Gods mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Ephes 1.19 7. To believe that the world and other enemies of our Salvation are overcome to our hand without our operative our fighting and overcoming Faith so that we need not overcome them through Faith is to believe a manifest lye And therefore we may justly reprove 1. Those who overcome not the world who pretend it cannot be done and 't is no marvel if they find it otherwise who give the reign unto their lusts and keep under the motions of Christ's Spirit as if we had such a custom as the Jews had at Easter and let loose Barrabbas and hold Christ the truth of God in iniquity 2. Those who overcome not the best part of it struggle they do a little and are a little perswaded to be Christians but Herod was more valiant in God's cause and had more Faith than these men he heard John gladly and did many things Mar. 6.20 3. But others are so impotent and weak and so far they are from over-coming the world that they cannot over-come the least part of it not a toy A little gain though never so little over-comes them and they betray their strength they accuse Judas for betraying his Lord for thirty pieces these think themselves good Christians yet betray him for far less A cup of wine or strong drink over-comes them even to drunkenness and the least injury nay it may be but a seeming injury makes them yield to their passions and lay down the bucklers and cast away the shield of Faith Oh how weak is thine heart Ezeck 16. 4. But what shall we say to those who joyn with the world conform themselves unto it are in league and friendship with it yet notwithstanding perswade themselves that they are born of God O the foolish and fantastical perswasion of these men The world overcomes them yet such fools they are they think that they have overcome the world they think they are born of God when indeed they are born of the Devil Joh. 8. But the very worst sort of men of all other that are overcome are they who joyn with the world eo nomine to oppose the Saints of God yet would they seem to be born of God as that Sorcerer and false Prophet was called Barjesus who withstood Paul seeking to turn away the Deputy from the faith Act. 13.6 7 8. But the Apostle stiles him rightly vers 10. O full of all subtilty and all mischief thou child of the devil wilt thou not cease to pervert the straight ways of the Lord What should we think of such as being sent to war with the rebels if they should joyn with them make the case thine own thou art by thy Baptism engaged in a war against the Devil the world and the flesh and instead of opposing them thou sidest with them Mean time let us all be exhorted to fight the good fight of faith that we may overcome the world The world is weak and the prime enemy we have to deal with is the flesh now to be fleshly and to be weak is all one Esay 31.3 The Egyptians are men and not God their horses flesh and not spirit But the weapons of our warfare are not carnal not weak but mighty through God c. 2 Cor. 10. The Devil hath his darts his temptations Joh. 13.2 Ephes 6.16 But by faith we quench these darts nos cognoscamus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Satanae 2 Cor. 2.11 2 Thess 2.9 10 11. Faith overcomes the Devil 1 Joh. 5.4 5. Sic ars deluditur arte when St. Paul was overcome by the Archers David bad them teach the children of Israel the use of the bow This is written in the Book of Jasher or the upright as the Margin hath it By Faith Shall the Lord find any of this faith in the earth This is true 1. Really And 2. Personally 1. Really so that thing which is born of God overcomes the world This was signified as by other so especially by those Types of Christ Gideon and Jonathan For so as Gideon and his Soldiers with their pitchers Judg. 7.22 and lights overcame the Midianites So Christ born in us overcomes the world for we have that treasure of light in earthen vessels saith the Apostle So also when Jonathan went against the Philistins so the power of Christ in us proceeds in the conquest of our sins for Jonathans name signifies the gift of God which is the same with Christ who calls himself the gift of God Joh. 4. Now as in both these fights every ones sword was against his fellow 1 Sam. 14.20 So it is in the spiritual combat contrary vices overcome one another covetousness overcomes luxury c. These victories are Christ's but more remotely but more nearly the spirit and the flesh fight together in us good and evil when we would do good evil is present with us and when we would do evil good is present with us And God saith to St. Paul 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee And he exhhorts us to overcome the evil with good Rom. 12.21 And therefore Christ's victory over the enemies of Salvation is said to be according to the day of Midian when every one overcame his fellow Esay 9.4 for so sobriety overcomes drunkenness liberality coveteousness piety hypocrisie patience anger and pievishness The efficient cause of this is God's Spirit the Spirit of Christ Gal. 5.17 lusteth against the flesh that ye cannot do the things that ye would The end Gods Glory 1 Cor. 1.27 and 31. God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise That he that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Sign Whether we have overcome the world or no The Apostle expresseth this otherwayes by crucifying the world by crucifying the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 6.14 The world is crucified unto me and I unto the world If lusts now war in our members how are they crucified If we walk in divers ungodly lusts how are they dead do they walk when they are dead do they fight when they are dead It 's no good argument then of a perfect regenerate man that the spirit rebels against the flesh and the flesh rebels against the spirit as some would have it to be for the Apostle applies this measure of regeneration unto those whom he calls little children Look I beseech you if it be not so See Gal. 4.19 cum vers 5.17 Means of being born of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ the natural Son of God was so from all eternity the adopted Sons of God are not from all eternity such though foreseen they may be to be such and therefore some means are necessary to the effecting of this these ye read Ecclus. 4.10 Matth. 5.43 to